A breviary of the history of the Parliament of England expressed in three parts, 1. The causes and beginnings of the civil war of England, 2. A short mention of the progress of that civil war, 3. A compendious relation of the original and progress of the second civil war / first written in Latine, & after into English by Thomas May.
         May, Thomas, 1595-1650.
      
       
         
           1655
        
      
       Approx. 297 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 111 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A50359
         Wing M1396
         ESTC R31201
         11790403
         ocm 11790403
         49178
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A50359)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 49178)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1488:13)
      
       
         
           
             A breviary of the history of the Parliament of England expressed in three parts, 1. The causes and beginnings of the civil war of England, 2. A short mention of the progress of that civil war, 3. A compendious relation of the original and progress of the second civil war / first written in Latine, & after into English by Thomas May.
             May, Thomas, 1595-1650.
          
           
             The second edition.
          
           [3], 216 p. : port.
           
             Printed by J. Cottrel for Thomas Brewster ...,
             London :
             1655.
          
           
             Frontispiece portrait of May.
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- Civil War, 1642-1649.
        
      
    
     
        2005-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-06 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-08 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-08 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               Thomas
               May
               
                 Esq
              
               Aetatis
               Sua.
               55.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           BREVIARY
           OF
           THE
           HISTORY
           Of
           the
           Parliament
           Of
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           Expressed
           in
           three
           PARTS
           :
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               Causes
               and
               Beginnings
               of
               the
               Civil
               War
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               short
               mention
               of
               the
               Progress
               of
               that
               Civil
               War.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               A
               compendious
               Relation
               of
               the
               Original
               and
               Progress
               of
               the
               Second
               Civil
               War.
               
            
          
        
         
           First
           written
           in
           Latine
           ,
           &
           after
           done
           into
           English
           ,
           By
           
             Thomas
             May
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
        
         
           The
           Second
           Edition
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             Cottrel
          
           ,
           for
           
             Thomas
             Brewster
          
           ,
           at
           the
           three
           Bibles
           neer
           the
           West-end
           of
           Pauls
           .
           1655.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           The
           Causes
           and
           Beginnings
           OF
           The
           Civil
           War
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           OF
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           beginning
           of
           that
           sad
           War
           ,
           which
           for
           so
           many
           yeers
           raged
           within
           the
           bowels
           of
           a
           distressed
           Kingdom
           ,
           whosoever
           will
           write
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           briefly
           ,
           must
           of
           necessity
           premise
           somewhat
           touching
           the
           Causes
           (
           according
           to
           the
           state
           of
           the
           affairs
           and
           times
           )
           of
           assembling
           that
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           And
           though
           the
           condition
           of
           Scotland
           and
           Ireland
           were
           during
           that
           time
           no
           whit
           happier
           ,
           (
           which
           being
           subject
           to
           the
           same
           King
           ,
           were
           exposed
           to
           the
           same
           Calamity
           )
           our
           discourse
           especially
           shall
           be
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           the
           noblest
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           Royal
           Seat
           ;
           from
           whence
           the
           distemper
           might
           first
           arise
           ,
           and
           be
           derived
           to
           the
           rest
           .
           And
           wonderful
           it
           may
           
           seem
           ,
           how
           great
           the
           distemper
           of
           that
           Government
           was
           ,
           which
           ingendered
           so
           great
           a
           disease
           !
           how
           great
           the
           malignity
           of
           that
           disease
           ,
           to
           which
           a
           Parliament
           was
           not
           sufficient
           Medicine
           !
        
         
           Fourty
           yeers
           old
           was
           King
           Charles
           ,
           and
           fifteen
           yeers
           had
           he
           reigned
           ,
           when
           this
           Parliament
           was
           called
           :
           so
           long
           had
           the
           Laws
           been
           violated
           ,
           (
           more
           then
           under
           any
           King
           )
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           people
           invaded
           ,
           and
           the
           authority
           of
           Parliament
           (
           by
           which
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           are
           supported
           )
           trodden
           under
           foot
           :
           which
           had
           by
           degrees
           much
           discontented
           the
           
             English
             Nation
          
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           King
           ,
           within
           the
           first
           four
           yeers
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           had
           called
           three
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           soon
           dissolved
           them
           all
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           any
           way
           benefit
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           or
           redress
           the
           least
           grievance
           of
           the
           People
           .
           In
           the
           second
           ,
           he
           granted
           and
           signed
           the
           
             Petition
             of
             Right
          
           ;
           but
           suddenly
           breaking
           up
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           acted
           the
           same
           things
           in
           violation
           of
           Laws
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           done
           before
           .
           So
           that
           it
           was
           manifest
           ,
           that
           the
           Peoples
           Liberties
           ,
           by
           grant
           of
           that
           Petition
           ,
           were
           not
           fortified
           ,
           but
           utterly
           overthrown
           ;
           and
           it
           appeared
           ,
           neither
           Laws
           themselves
           could
           give
           protection
           ,
           nor
           the
           Kings
           Faith
           security
           to
           the
           People
           .
           After
           the
           dissolution
           of
           the
           third
           Parliament
           ,
           men
           
           were
           forbidden
           by
           Proclamation
           to
           speak
           any
           more
           of
           Parliaments
           .
           In
           this
           Interval
           ,
           the
           people
           at
           home
           were
           fleeced
           by
           Monopolies
           ,
           and
           many
           ways
           exacted
           upon
           by
           illegal
           Taxes
           :
           abroad
           ,
           scarce
           any
           Negotiations
           were
           made
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           were
           destructive
           to
           Religion
           and
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           an
           unhappie
           and
           dishonorable
           Expedition
           was
           made
           against
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           to
           surprise
           Cales
           :
           another
           ,
           more
           sad
           then
           that
           ,
           against
           the
           French
           ,
           in
           the
           following
           yeer
           ,
           at
           the
           Isle
           of
           Rhee
           :
           but
           that
           ,
           of
           all
           other
           was
           most
           destructive
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           that
           King
           Charles
           ,
           not
           long
           before
           that
           time
           ,
           had
           lent
           a
           strong
           Navie
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           by
           whose
           force
           the
           Protestants
           Ships
           through
           all
           France
           were
           vanquished
           and
           scattered
           ,
           and
           the
           miserable
           Town
           of
           Rochel
           subdued
           by
           Famine
           ,
           the
           worst
           of
           all
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           by
           many
           illegal
           ways
           ,
           raised
           money
           through
           England
           :
           large
           sums
           of
           money
           were
           exacted
           throughout
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ;
           default
           of
           Knighthood
           ,
           under
           the
           shadow
           of
           an
           absolute
           Law.
           Tunnage
           and
           Poundage
           were
           received
           without
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           Law
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           were
           taken
           under
           pretence
           of
           guarding
           the
           Seas
           ,
           yet
           that
           great
           Tax
           of
           Ship-money
           
           was
           set
           on
           foot
           under
           the
           same
           colour
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           These
           things
           were
           accompanied
           with
           the
           enlargement
           of
           Forests
           ,
           contrary
           to
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ;
           the
           forcing
           of
           Coat
           and
           Conduct-money
           ;
           taking
           away
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Trained
           Bands
           in
           many
           Counties
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Nor
           was
           there
           any
           remedy
           left
           :
           for
           no
           Courts
           of
           Judicature
           could
           give
           redress
           to
           the
           people
           for
           these
           Illegal
           sufferings
           ;
           whilst
           Judges
           were
           displaced
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           not
           complying
           with
           his
           will
           ;
           and
           so
           awed
           ,
           that
           they
           durst
           not
           do
           their
           duties
           :
           for
           ,
           to
           hold
           a
           Rod
           over
           them
           ,
           a
           clause
           was
           altered
           in
           their
           Patents
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           time
           ,
           all
           thoughts
           of
           ever
           having
           a
           Parliament
           were
           quite
           banished
           ;
           so
           many
           Oppressions
           set
           on
           foot
           ,
           so
           many
           illegal
           actions
           done
           ,
           that
           the
           onely
           way
           to
           justifie
           all
           ,
           was
           to
           do
           that
           one
           greater
           ,
           To
           take
           away
           the
           means
           which
           was
           ordained
           to
           redress
           them
           ,
           the
           lawful
           Government
           of
           England
           by
           Parliaments
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           in
           this
           condition
           ,
           the
           serious
           and
           just
           men
           of
           England
           who
           were
           not
           interessed
           in
           these
           Oppressions
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           entertain
           sad
           thoughts
           of
           what
           mischief
           must
           needs
           follow
           so
           great
           an
           injustice
           :
           But
           another
           sort
           of
           men
           (
           especially
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           )
           by
           whom
           the
           pressures
           
           of
           Government
           were
           not
           much
           felt
           ,
           did
           nothing
           but
           applaud
           the
           happiness
           of
           England
           ,
           calling
           those
           ingrateful
           and
           factious
           spirits
           ,
           who
           complained
           of
           the
           breach
           of
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           ;
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           abounded
           with
           wealth
           ,
           plenty
           ,
           and
           all
           kinde
           of
           elegancies
           ,
           more
           then
           ever
           ;
           and
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           honour
           of
           a
           people
           ,
           that
           their
           Monarch
           should
           live
           splendidly
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           curbed
           at
           all
           in
           his
           Prerogative
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           Courtiers
           would
           begin
           to
           dispute
           against
           Parliaments
           in
           their
           ordinary
           discourse
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           too
           injurious
           to
           the
           Kings
           Prerogative
           :
           some
           of
           the
           greatest
           States-men
           and
           Privie
           Councellors
           would
           ordinarily
           laugh
           at
           the
           ancient
           language
           of
           England
           ,
           when
           the
           word
           
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
          
           was
           named
           .
        
         
           Though
           the
           Kingdoms
           Liberties
           were
           thus
           oppressed
           ,
           yet
           Peace
           continued
           ;
           and
           England
           seemed
           happie
           in
           that
           tranquillity
           ,
           until
           the
           fatal
           Coal
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           was
           blown
           into
           so
           great
           a
           fire
           through
           the
           three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           kindled
           in
           the
           yeer
           1637.
           by
           a
           designe
           which
           the
           King
           had
           upon
           Scotland
           ;
           which
           was
           (
           as
           pretended
           )
           to
           make
           a
           Conformity
           of
           Church-Worship
           ,
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Government
           ,
           between
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           .
           The
           dignity
           and
           pomp
           
           of
           Prelacie
           had
           been
           much
           of
           late
           promoted
           in
           England
           ;
           in
           pursuance
           whereof
           ,
           many
           temporal
           Offices
           and
           Honours
           were
           conferred
           upon
           persons
           Ecclesiastical
           ,
           many
           Ceremonies
           and
           Innovations
           brought
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           too
           neer
           approaches
           made
           in
           some
           points
           of
           Doctrine
           to
           the
           Romish
           Church
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           contempt
           thrown
           upon
           the
           other
           Reformed
           Churches
           in
           Europe
           :
           Popery
           seemed
           to
           be
           much
           countenanced
           in
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Queens
           great
           power
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           several
           Nuncio's
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           as
           
             Panzani
             ,
             Conn
          
           ,
           and
           Rosetti
           ,
           had
           been
           received
           with
           great
           honour
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           had
           made
           great
           preparations
           for
           that
           work
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           bestowed
           many
           temporal
           offices
           and
           dignities
           upon
           Bishops
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           .
           In
           particular
           ,
           11
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Bishops
           (
           being
           in
           all
           but
           14
           )
           were
           made
           Privie
           Councellors
           .
           But
           this
           displeased
           the
           Scots
           ,
           to
           whom
           Episcopacie
           it self
           was
           not
           acceptable
           ;
           and
           having
           been
           once
           thrown
           out
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           was
           not
           restored
           but
           by
           great
           endeavour
           and
           policie
           of
           King
           James
           .
        
         
           A
           book
           of
           Lyturgie
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           King
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1637.
           with
           an
           express
           Command
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           read
           it
           publikely
           
           in
           their
           Churches
           .
           The
           Scots
           complained
           ,
           that
           a
           thing
           of
           so
           great
           concernment
           ,
           having
           not
           been
           allowed
           by
           their
           Church
           in
           a
           National
           Synod
           ,
           should
           be
           imposed
           upon
           them
           :
           they
           complained
           likewise
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           the
           same
           with
           the
           book
           of
           England
           ,
           but
           alterations
           were
           made
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           (
           they
           confessed
           )
           were
           for
           the
           better
           ,
           but
           more
           for
           the
           worse
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           they
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           wheresoever
           that
           book
           varies
           from
           the
           English
           Lyturgie
           ,
           it
           approaches
           directly
           to
           the
           Romane
           Missal
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           Popery
           are
           there
           .
           But
           the
           King
           seemed
           to
           excuse
           those
           alterations
           ,
           in
           his
           great
           Declaration
           .
           These
           are
           his
           words
           ,
           (
           which
           were
           not
           satisfactory
           to
           the
           Scots
           :
           )
        
         
           We
           supposing
           that
           they
           might
           have
           taken
           some
           offence
           ,
           if
           We
           should
           have
           tendered
           them
           the
           English
           Service-book
           
             totidem
             verbis
          
           ;
           and
           that
           some
           factious
           spirits
           would
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           have
           misconstrued
           it
           as
           a
           badge
           of
           dependencie
           of
           that
           Church
           upon
           this
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           We
           had
           put
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           their
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           :
           We
           held
           it
           fitter
           that
           a
           new
           Book
           should
           be
           composed
           by
           their
           own
           Bishops
           ,
           in
           substance
           not
           differing
           from
           that
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Romane
           party
           might
           not
           upbraid
           us
           with
           any
           weighty
           or
           material
           differences
           in
           our
           Lyturgies
           ;
           and
           yet
           in
           some
           few
           insensible
           alterations
           differing
           
           from
           that
           ,
           it
           might
           truely
           and
           justly
           be
           reputed
           a
           Book
           of
           that
           Churches
           own
           composing
           ,
           and
           established
           by
           Our
           Royal
           authority
           ,
           as
           King
           of
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           This
           Book
           of
           Lyturgie
           was
           read
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           commanded
           ,
           in
           the
           great
           Church
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           a
           great
           uproar
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Bishop
           that
           read
           it
           hardly
           escaped
           .
           The
           Plebeians
           first
           stirred
           ;
           but
           presently
           after
           ,
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Ministers
           publikely
           avowed
           their
           detestation
           of
           that
           Book
           :
           some
           therefore
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           intreat
           him
           that
           he
           would
           recal
           his
           command
           concerning
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           King
           was
           immoveable
           ,
           and
           sent
           another
           peremptory
           command
           for
           reading
           of
           the
           Book
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           people
           who
           came
           as
           Petitioners
           against
           it
           ,
           should
           depart
           from
           Edinburgh
           :
           which
           did
           but
           increase
           the
           number
           of
           Petitioners
           ,
           who
           intreated
           the
           Councel
           once
           more
           to
           send
           to
           the
           King
           concerning
           it
           :
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           they
           much
           accused
           their
           Bishops
           ,
           as
           the
           causers
           of
           this
           Innovation
           .
        
         
           
             The
             King
             commanded
             his
             Councel
             to
             receive
             no
             more
             Petitions
             from
             them
             ;
             and
             sent
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Traquare
           into
           Scotland
           
             with
             a
             Proclamation
             ,
             which
             was
             published
             at
          
           Sterlin
           ;
           
             wherein
             he
             declared
          
           ,
           That
           the
           Bishops
           were
           wrongfully
           accused
           about
           the
           Prayer-book
           ;
           that
           
           he
           himself
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           done
           by
           his
           Command
           :
           he
           condemned
           their
           proceedings
           as
           tumultuous
           ,
           and
           denounced
           the
           punishment
           of
           high-Treason
           to
           those
           who
           persisted
           .
        
         
           Against
           this
           Proclamation
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Commission
           protested
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           the
           Ministers
           and
           others
           ;
           justifying
           their
           assembly
           to
           be
           lawful
           ,
           as
           tending
           to
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           the
           Kings
           honour
           ,
           and
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           Immediately
           after
           ,
           they
           entered
           into
           a
           Solemn
           Covenant
           for
           defence
           of
           their
           Religion
           and
           Liberties
           :
           This
           Covenant
           was
           subscribed
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           but
           all
           sorts
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           their
           number
           within
           few
           months
           was
           many
           thousands
           :
           the
           King
           enraged
           ,
           did
           by
           many
           Messengers
           condemn
           that
           Covenant
           :
           the
           Scots
           defended
           it
           .
           What
           was
           alleadged
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           is
           more
           largely
           expressed
           in
           that
           book
           intituled
           
             Tumultus
             Scotici
          
           .
        
         
           In
           June
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           Hamilton
           ,
           as
           Commissioner
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           came
           to
           Edinburgh
           ;
           who
           in
           vain
           dealt
           with
           the
           Covenanters
           to
           renounce
           their
           Covenant
           ;
           but
           published
           a
           Proclamation
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           wherein
           he
           forbears
           to
           press
           the
           reading
           of
           that
           Prayer-book
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           call
           both
           a
           Parliament
           and
           Synod
           :
           but
           the
           Covenanters
           in
           their
           Protestation
           declare
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           grants
           were
           not
           large
           enough
           to
           cure
           their
           
           present
           distempers
           ;
           and
           offer
           some
           particular
           Exceptions
           .
           So
           great
           grew
           the
           differences
           and
           alterations
           upon
           several
           points
           ,
           that
           the
           Marquess
           Hamilton
           was
           enforced
           that
           yeer
           to
           make
           two
           journeys
           into
           England
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           by
           the
           Kings
           command
           ,
           called
           a
           National
           Synod
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           began
           at
           
             Glasco
             ,
             Novemb.
          
           1.
           but
           within
           seven
           days
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           dissolved
           that
           Synod
           ,
           alleadging
           for
           reasons
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           broken
           the
           Laws
           of
           a
           free
           Synod
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           maner
           of
           their
           Elections
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           businesses
           during
           their
           sitting
           .
           But
           they
           protested
           against
           that
           dissolution
           ,
           and
           continued
           their
           Synod
           ,
           after
           that
           the
           Marquess
           was
           gone
           away
           ;
           and
           proceeded
           in
           such
           Laws
           and
           Decrees
           as
           they
           judged
           fit
           for
           the
           present
           State
           :
           after
           which
           ,
           they
           dissolved
           the
           Synod
           ,
           and
           published
           a
           Declaration
           from
           Edinburgh
           to
           all
           sincere
           and
           good
           Christians
           in
           England
           concerning
           their
           innocencie
           and
           intentions
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           after
           a
           sharp
           Proclamation
           against
           the
           Scots
           ,
           which
           he
           commanded
           to
           be
           read
           in
           all
           English
           Churches
           ,
           raised
           an
           Army
           to
           subdue
           them
           by
           force
           ;
           in
           which
           ,
           the
           Nobles
           and
           all
           Gentlemen
           his
           servants
           were
           commanded
           to
           attend
           him
           at
           York
           the
           first
           of
           April
           ,
           with
           Horse
           and
           Arms
           sutable
           to
           their
           degree
           :
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arundel
           was
           made
           General
           ;
           
           and
           a
           rich
           and
           well-appointed
           Army
           at
           that
           time
           and
           place
           attended
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           But
           the
           people
           of
           England
           in
           general
           abhorred
           that
           wicked
           War
           ,
           as
           a
           designe
           to
           enslave
           both
           Nations
           ;
           and
           loved
           the
           Scots
           as
           brethren
           ,
           persecuted
           by
           the
           same
           power
           which
           had
           long
           oppressed
           themselves
           :
           they
           likewise
           hoped
           that
           such
           an
           occasion
           might
           necessitate
           the
           King
           to
           call
           a
           Parliament
           in
           England
           ,
           so
           long
           wanted
           there
           .
           But
           the
           King
           ,
           while
           he
           could
           make
           any
           other
           shift
           ,
           how
           lowe
           soever
           ,
           and
           dishonourable
           ,
           would
           not
           endure
           to
           think
           of
           a
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           Covenanting
           Lords
           of
           Scotland
           published
           a
           Remonstrance
           in
           answer
           to
           the
           Kings
           Proclamation
           ,
           and
           wisely
           provided
           against
           all
           Invasions
           that
           might
           be
           made
           upon
           them
           on
           any
           side
           :
           they
           seized
           the
           considerable
           Forts
           ,
           and
           disarmed
           all
           suspected
           persons
           ,
           without
           any
           great
           trouble
           ;
           electing
           Sir
           
             Alexander
             Lesly
          
           ,
           an
           old
           Souldier
           ,
           for
           their
           General
           ;
           to
           whom
           all
           the
           Noble
           men
           were
           content
           to
           give
           obedience
           :
           at
           which
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           commanded
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Scotland
           to
           dissolve
           ;
           and
           his
           command
           was
           obeyed
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           threatned
           War
           did
           not
           proceed
           :
           it
           pleased
           God
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           happie
           mediation
           of
           some
           honest
           Lords
           of
           both
           Nations
           ,
           and
           upon
           a
           Conference
           granted
           ,
           that
           the
           Pacification
           
           
           
           
           
           was
           made
           and
           solemnly
           declared
           ,
           on
           the
           18
           of
           June
           1639.
           and
           both
           Armies
           were
           disbanded
           within
           eight
           and
           fourty
           hours
           .
           The
           King
           granted
           to
           the
           Scots
           a
           National
           Synod
           ,
           to
           begin
           upon
           the
           first
           of
           August
           following
           ;
           and
           a
           Parliament
           to
           begin
           on
           the
           24
           day
           of
           the
           same
           month
           :
           so
           that
           both
           sides
           peaceably
           retreated
           home
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           the
           King
           had
           been
           but
           a
           little
           time
           at
           London
           ,
           his
           heart
           was
           again
           estranged
           from
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           thoughts
           of
           peace
           :
           He
           commanded
           by
           Proclamation
           that
           Paper
           ,
           which
           the
           Scots
           avowed
           to
           contain
           the
           true
           conditions
           of
           the
           Pacification
           ,
           to
           be
           disavowed
           ,
           and
           burnt
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Hangman
           :
           and
           the
           honest
           people
           of
           both
           Nations
           began
           to
           fear
           another
           War.
           The
           King
           ,
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           December
           ,
           told
           the
           Lords
           of
           his
           Council
           that
           he
           intended
           to
           call
           a
           Parliament
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           begin
           in
           April
           following
           ;
           which
           being
           spread
           among
           the
           people
           ,
           made
           them
           almost
           amazed
           ;
           so
           strange
           a
           thing
           was
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Parliament
           grown
           .
           But
           rational
           men
           did
           not
           like
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           deferred
           so
           long
           ,
           and
           that
           preparations
           for
           a
           War
           with
           Scotland
           went
           on
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           .
           They
           were
           likewise
           troubled
           ,
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           Deputy
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           deep
           policie
           ,
           but
           suspected
           honesty
           ,
           one
           whom
           the
           
           King
           then
           used
           as
           a
           bosom-Councellor
           ,
           was
           first
           to
           go
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           call
           a
           Parliament
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           :
           besides
           ,
           the
           King
           at
           that
           time
           had
           broken
           up
           the
           Parliament
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           which
           the
           Scots
           complained
           of
           ,
           (
           the
           business
           of
           State
           depending
           )
           as
           a
           great
           breach
           of
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           Laws
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Upon
           which
           ,
           they
           sent
           some
           Lords
           into
           England
           ,
           to
           intreat
           the
           King
           to
           grant
           them
           a
           redress
           of
           such
           Injuries
           as
           they
           had
           received
           since
           the
           Pacification
           :
           which
           were
           ,
           That
           their
           Parliament
           was
           broken
           off
           ,
           before
           any
           business
           done
           :
           That
           Edinburgh-Castle
           was
           Garisoned
           with
           far
           more
           Souldiers
           then
           were
           needful
           :
           That
           Dun-Britain-Castle
           was
           Garisoned
           with
           English
           Souldiers
           :
           That
           the
           Scots
           that
           traded
           in
           England
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           were
           enforced
           to
           take
           new
           Oaths
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           altogether
           contrary
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           Pacification
           .
           The
           King
           imprisoned
           those
           Lords
           ,
           sending
           one
           of
           them
           (
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lowden
           )
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           commanded
           a
           Charge
           of
           Treason
           to
           be
           drawn
           against
           him
           ,
           concerning
           a
           Letter
           which
           the
           Scotish
           Covenanters
           had
           written
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           for
           his
           assistance
           ,
           and
           Lowden
           had
           subscribed
           :
           but
           the
           accusation
           was
           frivolous
           ,
           easily
           answered
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           nothing
           ,
           because
           those
           Letters
           
           were
           not
           sent
           at
           all
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           it
           was
           before
           the
           Pacification
           ,
           upon
           which
           an
           Oblivion
           of
           all
           things
           was
           agreed
           ;
           although
           the
           King
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           English
           Parliament
           produced
           that
           Letter
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           ground
           of
           his
           second
           War
           :
           for
           now
           on
           the
           thirteenth
           of
           April
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           was
           begun
           ;
           before
           which
           time
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           was
           returned
           out
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           held
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           gotten
           four
           Subsidies
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           very
           urgent
           with
           his
           Parliament
           to
           give
           money
           to
           enable
           him
           for
           a
           War
           against
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           pay
           that
           Army
           and
           Officers
           which
           he
           had
           already
           raised
           ;
           he
           demanded
           twelve
           Subsidies
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           promised
           to
           release
           Shipmoney
           :
           he
           promised
           them
           that
           he
           would
           afterwards
           redress
           the
           Kingdoms
           grievances
           ,
           but
           desired
           money
           in
           the
           first
           place
           to
           go
           on
           with
           his
           designed
           War.
           
        
         
           It
           was
           answered
           by
           many
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           in
           several
           Speeches
           ,
           that
           redress
           of
           Grievances
           was
           the
           chiefe
           end
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           should
           go
           before
           Subsidies
           :
           
             That
             the
             King
             asked
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             for
             releasing
             of
             that
             which
             he
             had
             no
             title
             to
             hold
             ,
             but
             had
             taken
             illegally
             by
             power
             :
          
           That
           the
           people
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           pay
           for
           a
           War
           which
           they
           
           desired
           not
           ,
           but
           abhorred
           ;
           a
           War
           not
           for
           their
           good
           ,
           but
           their
           own
           ruine
           :
           that
           nothing
           was
           so
           just
           as
           to
           punish
           the
           contrivers
           of
           that
           wicked
           War.
           
        
         
           But
           so
           strange
           was
           the
           obedience
           and
           complyance
           of
           that
           Parliament
           towards
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           although
           the
           money
           which
           he
           asked
           was
           against
           themselves
           ,
           yet
           they
           took
           the
           Subsidies
           into
           consideration
           ;
           but
           while
           they
           were
           debating
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           whatsoever
           his
           reasons
           were
           ,
           whether
           he
           thought
           it
           a
           delay
           or
           not
           ,
           came
           into
           the
           House
           on
           the
           fifth
           of
           May
           ,
           and
           dissolved
           the
           Parliament
           .
           The
           people
           were
           grieved
           in
           an
           extraordinary
           manner
           to
           see
           this
           Parliament
           so
           suddenly
           broken
           up
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           to
           see
           the
           King
           break
           his
           word
           so
           immmediately
           upon
           the
           dissolution
           of
           it
           :
           for
           he
           protested
           in
           the
           House
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           rule
           for
           the
           future
           as
           legally
           as
           if
           a
           Parliament
           were
           constantly
           sitting
           :
           Yet
           nevertheless
           he
           imprisoned
           some
           Members
           the
           next
           day
           after
           ,
           Mr.
           Belosis
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Hotham
          
           ,
           and
           M.
           Crew
           ;
           he
           commanded
           the
           Lord
           Brookes
           his
           Study
           ,
           his
           Cabinet
           ,
           and
           pockets
           to
           be
           searched
           for
           Letters
           :
           He
           Commanded
           the
           Convocation
           of
           Divines
           to
           continue
           their
           sitting
           ,
           an
           unexampled
           thing
           ,
           who
           by
           authority
           from
           him
           made
           Canons
           ,
           and
           imposed
           Oaths
           upon
           the
           people
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           .
        
         
         
           The
           King
           to
           defray
           the
           charges
           of
           this
           War
           ,
           besides
           the
           Contribution
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           Papists
           ,
           issued
           out
           again
           Writs
           of
           Shipmoney
           in
           a
           greater
           proportion
           then
           before
           :
           he
           seized
           the
           Bullion
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           took
           up
           Commodities
           to
           be
           sold
           again
           at
           an
           under-rate
           ;
           and
           consulted
           about
           Coyning
           of
           brass-money
           ;
           but
           that
           went
           not
           forward
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           War
           went
           on
           ;
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           commanding
           in
           chiefe
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           not
           being
           in
           health
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           appointed
           General
           :
           but
           the
           Scots
           had
           not
           been
           backward
           ;
           for
           having
           been
           debarred
           of
           their
           trade
           ,
           and
           lost
           their
           ships
           by
           seizure
           ,
           they
           entered
           into
           England
           with
           an
           Army
           ,
           expressing
           their
           intentions
           in
           writing
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           bringing
           with
           them
           a
           Petition
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           But
           the
           King
           in
           this
           War
           found
           a
           greater
           want
           then
           that
           of
           Money
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           especially
           the
           common
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           be
           easily
           brought
           to
           engage
           against
           the
           Scots
           ,
           as
           hating
           the
           Cause
           ;
           many
           of
           them
           mutinying
           against
           their
           Officers
           and
           Commanders
           ;
           which
           might
           be
           one
           cause
           that
           the
           War
           proved
           not
           so
           bloody
           and
           fatal
           as
           it
           was
           designed
           :
           some
           Skirmishes
           ,
           but
           not
           very
           considerable
           ,
           happened
           at
           Newburn
           ,
           and
           at
           Dunsian
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Barwick
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           proceeded
           this
           unhappie
           business
           ,
           until
           some
           English
           Peers
           ,
           Earls
           ,
           and
           Barons
           ,
           about
           twenty
           ,
           grieved
           at
           the
           dishonour
           which
           England
           suffered
           by
           the
           unhappie
           actions
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           made
           a
           Petition
           to
           him
           ,
           declaring
           in
           some
           part
           their
           former
           sufferings
           by
           illegal
           Government
           ,
           the
           dissolution
           of
           the
           last
           and
           other
           Parliaments
           ,
           the
           miserable
           condicion
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           at
           present
           ,
           the
           sad
           consequence
           of
           this
           wicked
           War
           ;
           desiring
           him
           to
           summon
           a
           Parliament
           within
           some
           convenient
           time
           ,
           where
           the
           Kingdoms
           Grievances
           may
           be
           redressed
           ,
           this
           War
           composed
           ,
           and
           the
           Authors
           of
           these
           wicked
           counsels
           punished
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           Petition
           ,
           the
           King
           caused
           all
           the
           Lords
           to
           meet
           at
           York
           ,
           on
           the
           24.
           of
           September
           ,
           And
           there
           told
           them
           his
           intention
           of
           calling
           a
           Parliament
           with
           all
           possible
           speed
           ;
           which
           was
           to
           begin
           on
           the
           3.
           of
           November
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           there
           also
           consulted
           and
           debated
           how
           to
           end
           this
           War
           upon
           fair
           termes
           :
           and
           after
           some
           time
           spent
           between
           Lords
           chosen
           out
           of
           both
           Nations
           ,
           the
           matter
           was
           composed
           according
           to
           these
           Articles
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             A
             Truce
             or
             cessation
             of
             Arms
             was
             made
             for
             two
             moneths
             till
             the
             16.
             of
             December
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             850.
             li.
             a
             day
             should
             be
             paid
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             during
             that
             Truce
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             if
             it
             were
             not
             paid
             ,
             the
             Scots
             might
             
             force
             it
             from
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Northumberland
               ,
               Cumberland
               ,
               Westmerland
            
             ,
             and
             Durham
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             those
             Counties
             should
             be
             allowed
             the
             Scots
             for
             their
             Winter-quarters
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             No
             new
             preparations
             for
             War
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             private
             Injuries
             should
             not
             break
             the
             Truce
             ,
             so
             satisfaction
             were
             made
             upon
             complaint
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             Merchants
             might
             freely
             traffique
             in
             either
             Kingdomes
             ,
             without
             letters
             of
             safe
             conduct
             ;
             but
             Souldiers
             without
             leave
             might
             not
             pass
             their
             limits
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           was
           the
           state
           of
           things
           altered
           ,
           and
           that
           VVar
           ,
           which
           was
           intended
           for
           an
           enslavement
           of
           both
           Nations
           ,
           became
           the
           bond
           of
           Concord
           between
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           happie
           cause
           which
           necessitated
           the
           King
           to
           call
           a
           Parliament
           in
           England
           ;
           whereby
           their
           just
           Liberties
           might
           by
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           be
           vindicated
           and
           more
           ascertained
           for
           the
           future
           .
           Great
           was
           the
           expectation
           of
           this
           English
           Parliament
           ,
           on
           which
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           people
           were
           wholly
           fixed
           ,
           as
           a
           certain
           cure
           of
           all
           their
           long
           sufferings
           ;
           to
           which
           they
           thought
           the
           King
           (
           having
           so
           much
           transgressed
           )
           could
           not
           deny
           any
           thing
           ,
           or
           make
           the
           least
           opposition
           .
        
         
           That
           was
           the
           cause
           for
           which
           they
           extremely
           loved
           the
           Scots
           ,
           as
           the
           instruments
           of
           that
           
           happiness
           to
           them
           ;
           who
           by
           resisting
           the
           Kings
           intrusions
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           had
           enforced
           him
           to
           this
           visible
           means
           of
           a
           cure
           for
           England
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           King
           more
           hate
           the
           Scots
           ,
           as
           the
           stoppers
           of
           his
           general
           design
           ;
           which
           hatred
           he
           could
           not
           conceal
           in
           his
           first
           Speech
           that
           he
           made
           in
           this
           Parliament
           ;
           in
           which
           ,
           promising
           all
           favour
           and
           concurrence
           to
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           procure
           the
           happiness
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           promising
           to
           put
           himself
           freely
           and
           wholly
           upon
           the
           love
           and
           affections
           of
           his
           English
           Subjects
           in
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           inveighed
           against
           the
           Scots
           as
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           desired
           that
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           they
           might
           be
           chased
           out
           of
           England
           :
           but
           the
           English
           Parliament
           was
           of
           another
           affection
           towards
           the
           Scots
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           more
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           shewed
           a
           great
           and
           wonderful
           respect
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           in
           many
           expressions
           gave
           him
           humble
           thanks
           for
           Calling
           them
           together
           ,
           without
           any
           reflection
           upon
           his
           Person
           for
           what
           had
           passed
           in
           former
           misgovernment
           ;
           but
           since
           no
           cure
           could
           be
           made
           without
           searching
           wounds
           ,
           and
           that
           grievances
           must
           be
           recited
           ,
           they
           resolved
           so
           to
           name
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           cast
           the
           envy
           of
           them
           upon
           evil
           Counsel
           ,
           and
           still
           mention
           the
           King
           with
           all
           honour
           &
           reverence
           possible
           ;
           as
           will
           appear
           to
           any
           that
           read
           the
           printed
           Speeches
           ,
           which
           at
           
           the
           beginning
           of
           that
           Session
           were
           made
           in
           the
           House
           by
           men
           of
           Eminency
           .
        
         
           Great
           was
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           of
           various
           natures
           were
           the
           crimes
           which
           this
           Parliament
           were
           to
           examine
           ,
           and
           finde
           out
           Delinquents
           ,
           whom
           so
           long
           a
           misgovernment
           had
           made
           so
           .
        
         
           Many
           Committees
           were
           made
           by
           the
           House
           to
           ease
           them
           in
           this
           business
           :
           they
           began
           with
           matters
           of
           Religion
           .
           Divers
           Ministers
           who
           had
           been
           of
           good
           lives
           and
           conversations
           ,
           conscientious
           in
           their
           wayes
           ,
           and
           diligent
           in
           Preaching
           ,
           and
           had
           by
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           those
           in
           authority
           been
           molested
           ,
           deprived
           ,
           or
           imprisoned
           for
           not
           conforming
           to
           some
           ceremonies
           which
           were
           imposed
           on
           them
           ,
           were
           now
           by
           the
           Parliament
           relieved
           ,
           and
           recompensed
           for
           their
           sufferings
           .
           Others
           on
           the
           Contrary
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           scandalous
           ,
           either
           for
           loose
           and
           wicked
           living
           ,
           or
           else
           offenders
           in
           way
           of
           superstition
           (
           both
           which
           ,
           to
           discountenance
           the
           Puritains
           ,
           had
           been
           frequently
           preferred
           )
           were
           censured
           and
           removed
           .
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           Leiutenant
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           was
           impeached
           of
           high
           Treason
           ,
           and
           sent
           prisoner
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           :
           and
           on
           the
           eighteenth
           day
           of
           
             December
             ,
             William
             Laud
          
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           impeached
           of
           the
           same
           crime
           ,
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           same
           custody
           .
        
         
         
           The
           next
           day
           after
           the
           Archbishop
           was
           impeached
           ,
           Dr.
           Wren
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Norwich
           was
           accused
           of
           many
           misdemeanors
           in
           matter
           of
           superstition
           in
           his
           Ecclesiastical
           Government
           :
           which
           tending
           to
           the
           detriment
           of
           the
           Civil
           State
           ,
           he
           was
           also
           accused
           of
           Treason
           ,
           and
           entred
           into
           a
           recognizance
           of
           thirty
           thousand
           pounds
           to
           appear
           ,
           with
           three
           sureties
           bound
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           in
           obligations
           of
           ten
           thousand
           pounds
           .
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Windebank
          
           ,
           Principal
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           a
           man
           neerly
           in
           friendship
           with
           Laud
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           who
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           a
           means
           of
           his
           preferment
           ,
           was
           about
           that
           time
           accused
           of
           extraordinary
           connivence
           toward
           Popish
           Priests
           ,
           or
           rather
           of
           favor
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           contrary
           to
           the
           Laws
           in
           force
           against
           them
           ,
           he
           had
           bailed
           and
           released
           a
           great
           number
           :
           a
           Committee
           was
           appointed
           to
           examine
           his
           offence
           ,
           but
           he
           ,
           conscious
           of
           the
           crime
           objected
           ,
           and
           fearing
           the
           consequence
           ,
           about
           the
           begining
           of
           December
           fled
           in
           a
           disguise
           ,
           and
           went
           into
           France
           .
           Immediately
           after
           his
           flight
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           Finch
           was
           constrained
           to
           take
           the
           same
           course
           ,
           and
           fled
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           into
           Holland
           :
           the
           crimes
           objected
           against
           him
           were
           of
           a
           various
           nature
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           committed
           when
           he
           was
           Speaker
           of
           Parliament
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           in
           
           the
           fourth
           year
           of
           King
           Charles
           :
           which
           was
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           disobeyed
           the
           House
           ,
           in
           refusing
           to
           speak
           when
           he
           was
           commanded
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           second
           was
           for
           giving
           illegal
           and
           cruel
           judgements
           in
           the
           Forrest-business
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           of
           the
           Common
           Pleas.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           third
           was
           for
           threatning
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Judges
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           to
           give
           their
           extrajudicial
           opinions
           for
           Ship-mony
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           was
           for
           drawing
           an
           injurious
           Declaration
           ,
           after
           the
           dissolution
           of
           the
           last
           Parliament
           :
           for
           which
           Offences
           he
           was
           Voted
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           guilty
           of
           high
           Treason
           ;
           a
           Charge
           drawn
           up
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           carried
           up
           to
           the
           Lords
           upon
           the
           14
           of
           January
           ,
           three
           weeks
           after
           his
           flight
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           15
           of
           February
           1640.
           a
           Bill
           for
           the
           Triennial
           Parliament
           was
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           signed
           :
           which
           Act
           being
           of
           such
           great
           importance
           to
           the
           security
           of
           the
           peoples
           Liberties
           by
           Parliaments
           ,
           Take
           the
           substance
           thereof
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           BE
           it
           Enacted
           ,
           That
           in
           case
           there
           be
           not
           a
           Parliament
           summoned
           by
           Writ
           under
           the
           Great
           Seal
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           assembled
           and
           held
           before
           the
           tenth
           day
           of
           September
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           in
           the
           third
           yeer
           next
           after
           the
           last
           day
           of
           the
           last
           meetting
           and
           sitting
           in
           this
           present
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           
           beginning
           of
           the
           first
           year
           to
           be
           accompted
           from
           the
           said
           last
           day
           of
           the
           last
           meeting
           and
           sitting
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           so
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           times
           hereafter
           ,
           if
           there
           shall
           not
           be
           a
           Parliament
           assembled
           and
           held
           before
           the
           tenth
           day
           of
           September
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           in
           the
           third
           year
           next
           after
           the
           last
           day
           of
           the
           last
           meeting
           and
           sitting
           in
           Parliament
           before
           that
           time
           assembled
           and
           held
           ;
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           first
           year
           to
           be
           accounted
           from
           the
           said
           last
           day
           of
           the
           last
           meeting
           and
           sitting
           in
           Parliament
           :
           That
           then
           in
           every
           such
           case
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           shall
           assemble
           and
           be
           held
           in
           the
           usual
           place
           at
           VVestminster
           ,
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           and
           by
           such
           means
           only
           as
           is
           hereafter
           in
           this
           present
           Act
           declared
           and
           enacted
           ,
           and
           not
           otherwise
           ,
           on
           the
           second
           Monday
           which
           shall
           be
           in
           the
           month
           of
           November
           then
           next
           ensuing
           .
           And
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Great
           Seal
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           every
           Commissioner
           and
           Commissioners
           for
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           Great
           Seal
           of
           England
           for
           the
           time
           being
           ,
           shall
           within
           six
           dayes
           after
           the
           said
           tenth
           day
           of
           September
           ,
           in
           every
           such
           third
           year
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           in
           due
           form
           of
           Law
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           further
           Warrant
           or
           Direction
           from
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           His
           Heirs
           ,
           or
           Successors
           ,
           Seal
           ,
           issue
           forth
           ,
           and
           send
           abroad
           several
           and
           respective
           Writs
           to
           the
           several
           and
           respective
           Sheriffs
           of
           the
           several
           and
           respective
           Counties
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           and
           Boroughs
           of
           England
           and
           
           Wales
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Constable
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dover
           ,
           Lord
           Warden
           of
           the
           Cinque-ports
           ,
           or
           his
           Lieutenant
           for
           the
           time
           being
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Major
           and
           Bailiffs
           of
           
             Barwick
             upon
             Tweed
          
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           and
           every
           other
           Officers
           and
           Persons
           to
           whom
           Writs
           have
           used
           to
           be
           directed
           ,
           for
           the
           electing
           of
           the
           Knights
           ,
           Citizens
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           and
           Burgesses
           ,
           of
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           said
           Counties
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           Cinque-ports
           ,
           and
           Boroughs
           of
           England
           &
           Wales
           ,
           respectively
           ,
           in
           the
           accustomed
           form
           ,
           to
           appear
           and
           serve
           in
           Parliament
           to
           be
           held
           at
           Westminster
           on
           the
           said
           Monday
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           in
           November
           aforesaid
           :
           which
           said
           Knights
           ,
           Citizens
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           and
           Burgesses
           chosen
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           said
           Writs
           ,
           shall
           then
           and
           there
           appear
           and
           serve
           in
           Parliament
           accordingly
           .
           And
           the
           said
           Lord
           Chancellor
           ,
           Lord
           Keeper
           ,
           Comm●ssioner
           and
           Commissioners
           aforesaid
           ,
           shall
           respectively
           take
           a
           solemn
           Oath
           upon
           the
           holy
           Evangelist
           for
           the
           due
           issuing
           of
           Writs
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           tenor
           of
           this
           Act
           ,
           
             viz.
             in
             haec
             verba
          
           .
        
         
           YOu
           shall
           Swear
           ,
           that
           you
           shall
           truly
           and
           faithfully
           issue
           forth
           and
           send
           abroad
           all
           Writs
           of
           Summons
           to
           Parliament
           for
           both
           Houses
           ,
           at
           such
           time
           and
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           is
           expressed
           and
           enjoyned
           by
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           intituled
           ,
           
             An
             Act
             for
             the
             preventing
             of
             inconveniencies
             happening
             by
             the
             long
             intermission
             of
             Parliaments
             .
          
        
         
         
           Which
           Oath
           is
           forthwith
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           the
           present
           Lord
           Keeper
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           administred
           by
           the
           Clerk
           of
           the
           Crown
           to
           every
           Lord
           Chancellor
           ,
           Lord
           Keeper
           ,
           Commissioner
           and
           Commissioners
           aforesaid
           ;
           and
           that
           none
           of
           the
           said
           Officers
           shall
           henceforth
           execute
           any
           the
           said
           Offices
           b●fore
           they
           have
           taken
           the
           said
           Oath
           .
           And
           if
           the
           said
           Lord
           Chancellor
           ,
           Lord
           Keeper
           ,
           or
           any
           the
           said
           Commissioners
           shall
           fail
           or
           forbear
           so
           to
           issue
           out
           the
           said
           Writs
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           true
           meaning
           of
           this
           Act
           ,
           then
           he
           or
           they
           respectively
           shall
           ,
           beside
           the
           incurring
           of
           the
           grievous
           sin
           of
           perjury
           ,
           be
           disabled
           ,
           and
           become
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           Act
           incapable
           ,
           
             ipso
             facto
          
           ,
           to
           bear
           his
           and
           their
           said
           Offices
           respectively
           ,
           and
           be
           further
           liable
           to
           such
           punishments
           as
           shall
           be
           inflicted
           on
           him
           or
           them
           by
           the
           next
           or
           any
           other
           ensuing
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           case
           they
           neglect
           ,
           then
           the
           Peers
           of
           this
           Realm
           shall
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           Act
           be
           enabled
           ,
           and
           are
           enjoyned
           to
           meet
           in
           the
           old
           Palace
           of
           Westminster
           ,
           in
           the
           usual
           place
           there
           ,
           on
           the
           third
           Monday
           in
           the
           said
           Month
           of
           November
           ;
           and
           they
           or
           any
           twelve
           or
           more
           of
           them
           ,
           then
           and
           there
           assembled
           ,
           shall
           on
           or
           before
           the
           last
           Monday
           of
           November
           next
           following
           the
           tenth
           day
           of
           September
           aforesaid
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           Act
           ,
           without
           other
           Warrant
           ,
           issue
           out
           Writs
           in
           the
           usual
           form
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Kings
           Majesty
           ,
           His
           Heirs
           or
           Successors
           ,
           attested
           under
           the
           hands
           and
           seals
           of
           
           twelve
           or
           more
           of
           the
           said
           Peers
           ,
           to
           the
           several
           and
           respective
           Sheriffs
           of
           the
           several
           and
           respective
           counties
           ,
           for
           the
           electing
           of
           the
           Knights
           Citizens
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           and
           Burgesses
           ,
           to
           be
           and
           appear
           at
           the
           Parliament
           at
           Westminster
           aforesaid
           ,
           to
           be
           held
           on
           the
           third
           Monday
           in
           January
           then
           next
           following
           :
           And
           in
           case
           the
           said
           Lords
           ,
           or
           twelve
           or
           more
           of
           them
           ,
           shall
           fail
           to
           issue
           forth
           such
           Writs
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           said
           Writs
           do
           not
           come
           to
           the
           said
           several
           counties
           ,
           cities
           ,
           cinque-ports
           ,
           and
           borroughs
           ,
           so
           that
           an
           election
           be
           not
           thereupon
           made
           ;
           And
           in
           case
           there
           be
           not
           a
           Parliament
           assembled
           and
           held
           before
           the
           three
           and
           twentieth
           day
           of
           the
           said
           Month
           of
           January
           ;
           then
           in
           every
           such
           case
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           shall
           assemble
           ,
           and
           be
           held
           in
           the
           usual
           place
           at
           VVestminster
           on
           the
           second
           Tuesday
           which
           shall
           be
           in
           the
           month
           of
           March
           next
           after
           the
           said
           three
           and
           twentieth
           day
           of
           January
           :
           At
           which
           Parliament
           the
           Peers
           of
           this
           Realm
           shall
           make
           their
           appearance
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           better
           assembling
           of
           the
           Knights
           ,
           Citizens
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           and
           Burgesses
           to
           the
           said
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           aforesaid
           :
           It
           is
           further
           Enacted
           ,
           That
           the
           several
           and
           respective
           Sheriffs
           of
           their
           several
           and
           respective
           counties
           ,
           cities
           ,
           and
           boroughs
           of
           England
           and
           VVales
           ,
           and
           the
           Chancellor
           ,
           Masters
           and
           Scholars
           of
           both
           and
           every
           of
           the
           Universities
           ,
           and
           the
           Major
           and
           Bailiffs
           of
           the
           Borough
           of
           Barwick
           upon
           Tweed
           ,
           shall
           at
           the
           several
           
           courts
           ,
           and
           places
           to
           be
           held
           and
           appointed
           for
           their
           respective
           counties
           ,
           universities
           ,
           cities
           ,
           and
           boroughs
           ,
           next
           after
           the
           said
           three
           and
           twentieth
           day
           of
           January
           ,
           cause
           such
           Knight
           and
           Knights
           ,
           citizen
           and
           citizens
           ,
           Burgess
           and
           Burgesses
           of
           their
           said
           counties
           ,
           universities
           ,
           cities
           and
           boroughs
           respectively
           ,
           to
           be
           chosen
           by
           such
           persons
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           as
           if
           several
           and
           respective
           Writs
           of
           summons
           to
           Parliament
           under
           the
           Great
           Seal
           of
           England
           had
           issued
           and
           been
           awarded
           .
           And
           in
           case
           they
           do
           not
           before
           ten
           of
           the
           clock
           in
           the
           forenoon
           of
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           wherein
           the
           several
           and
           respective
           courts
           and
           places
           shall
           be
           held
           or
           appointed
           ,
           for
           their
           several
           &
           respective
           counties
           ,
           universities
           ,
           cities
           ,
           and
           boroughs
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           begin
           and
           proceed
           on
           according
           to
           the
           meaning
           of
           this
           Law
           ,
           in
           causing
           Elections
           to
           be
           made
           of
           such
           Knight
           and
           Knights
           ,
           citizen
           and
           citizens
           ,
           Burgess
           and
           Burgesses
           of
           their
           said
           counties
           ,
           Universities
           ,
           cities
           ,
           and
           boroughs
           as
           aforesaid
           ;
           then
           the
           Freeholders
           of
           each
           county
           ,
           and
           the
           Masters
           and
           Scholars
           of
           every
           of
           the
           Universities
           ,
           and
           the
           citizens
           ,
           and
           others
           having
           voices
           in
           such
           Election
           respectively
           ,
           in
           each
           University
           ,
           city
           and
           borough
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           assembled
           at
           the
           said
           courts
           or
           places
           to
           be
           held
           ,
           or
           appointed
           ,
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           shall
           forthwith
           ,
           without
           further
           Warrant
           ,
           or
           direction
           ,
           proceed
           to
           the
           Election
           of
           such
           Knight
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           And
           it
           is
           further
           enacted
           ,
           That
           the
           several
           
           and
           respective
           Sheriffs
           shall
           after
           the
           said
           three
           and
           twentieth
           day
           of
           January
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           eighth
           day
           of
           February
           then
           immediately
           next
           ensuing
           ,
           award
           and
           send
           forth
           their
           Preceps
           to
           the
           several
           and
           respective
           cities
           and
           boroughs
           ,
           within
           their
           several
           counties
           ,
           and
           likewise
           unto
           the
           said
           Cinque-ports
           respectively
           ,
           commanding
           them
           respectively
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           such
           citizen
           and
           citizens
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           Burgess
           and
           Burgesses
           ,
           to
           serve
           in
           the
           said
           Parliament
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           and
           place
           aforesaid
           :
           Which
           said
           cities
           ,
           cinque-ports
           ,
           and
           boroughs
           respectively
           ,
           shall
           before
           the
           last
           day
           of
           the
           said
           month
           of
           February
           ,
           make
           election
           of
           such
           citizen
           and
           citizens
           ,
           barons
           ,
           burgess
           or
           burgesses
           ,
           as
           if
           Writs
           for
           summoning
           of
           a
           Parliament
           under
           the
           Great
           Seal
           of
           England
           ,
           had
           issued
           and
           been
           awarded
           .
           And
           in
           case
           no
           such
           Precept
           shall
           come
           unto
           the
           said
           cities
           ,
           cinque-ports
           ,
           and
           boroughs
           respectively
           ,
           by
           the
           time
           herein
           limited
           ;
           Or
           in
           case
           any
           Precept
           shall
           come
           ,
           and
           no
           election
           be
           made
           thereupon
           before
           the
           said
           last
           day
           of
           February
           ,
           That
           then
           the
           several
           citizens
           ,
           burgesses
           ,
           and
           other
           persons
           that
           ought
           to
           elect
           and
           send
           citizens
           ,
           barons
           ,
           and
           burgesses
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           shall
           on
           the
           first
           Tuesday
           in
           March
           ,
           then
           next
           ensuing
           the
           said
           last
           day
           of
           February
           ,
           make
           choice
           of
           such
           citizen
           and
           citizens
           ,
           barons
           ,
           burgess
           and
           burgesses
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           Writ
           of
           Summons
           under
           the
           Great
           Seal
           of
           England
           ,
           had
           issued
           and
           been
           awarded
           ;
           and
           
           shall
           each
           of
           them
           be
           liable
           unto
           such
           pains
           &
           censures
           ,
           for
           his
           &
           their
           not
           appearing
           &
           serving
           then
           and
           there
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           or
           they
           had
           been
           elected
           and
           chosen
           by
           vertue
           of
           a
           Writ
           under
           the
           great
           Seal
           of
           England
           ;
           &
           shall
           be
           likewise
           subject
           unto
           such
           further
           pains
           and
           censures
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Knights
           ,
           citizens
           ,
           and
           burgesses
           assembled
           in
           the
           Commons
           house
           of
           Parl.
           &c.
           
           And
           the
           Sheriffs
           and
           other
           Officers
           and
           Persons
           to
           whom
           it
           appertaineth
           ,
           shall
           make
           returns
           ,
           and
           accept
           and
           receive
           the
           returns
           of
           such
           elections
           in
           like
           manner
           as
           if
           Writs
           of
           Summons
           had
           issued
           ,
           and
           been
           executed
           as
           hath
           been
           used
           and
           accustomed
           .
           And
           in
           default
           of
           the
           Sheriffs
           and
           other
           Officers
           respectively
           in
           not
           accepting
           ,
           or
           making
           return
           of
           such
           elections
           ,
           it
           shall
           and
           may
           be
           lawful
           ,
           to
           and
           for
           the
           several
           Freeholders
           and
           other
           persons
           that
           have
           elected
           ,
           to
           make
           returns
           of
           the
           Knights
           ,
           &c.
           which
           shall
           be
           as
           good
           and
           effectual
           to
           all
           intents
           and
           purposes
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Sheriff
           or
           other
           Officers
           ,
           had
           received
           a
           Writ
           of
           summons
           for
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           had
           made
           such
           returns
           ;
           any
           Writ
           ,
           &c.
           to
           the
           contrary
           notwithstanding
           .
           And
           in
           case
           any
           person
           shall
           be
           so
           hardy
           as
           to
           advise
           ,
           or
           put
           in
           execution
           any
           such
           Writs
           ,
           &c.
           then
           he
           or
           they
           so
           offending
           shall
           incur
           the
           penalties
           contained
           in
           the
           Statute
           of
           Premunire
           ,
           made
           in
           the
           16
           year
           of
           Rich.
           the
           2d.
           and
           be
           deprived
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Law
           in
           any
           case
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           And
           if
           any
           Sheriff
           ,
           Constable
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dover
           ,
           or
           Lord
           Warden
           of
           the
           Cinque-Ports
           ,
           shall
           not
           perform
           his
           duty
           enjoyned
           by
           this
           Act
           ,
           then
           he
           shall
           lose
           and
           forfeit
           the
           sum
           of
           one
           thousand
           pounds
           ;
           and
           every
           county
           ,
           city
           ,
           cinque-port
           ,
           and
           borough
           ,
           that
           shall
           not
           make
           election
           of
           their
           knights
           ,
           citizens
           ,
           barons
           ,
           and
           burgesses
           respectively
           ,
           shall
           incur
           the
           penalties
           following
           (
           that
           is
           to
           say
           )
           every
           County
           the
           sum
           of
           one
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           and
           every
           City
           which
           is
           no
           County
           ,
           two
           hundred
           pounds
           ,
           and
           every
           Cinque-Port
           and
           Borough
           the
           sum
           of
           one
           hundred
           pounds
           .
           All
           and
           every
           of
           which
           several
           forfeitures
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           forfeitures
           in
           this
           Act
           mentioned
           ,
           shall
           and
           may
           be
           recovered
           in
           any
           of
           the
           Kings
           Courts
           of
           Record
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           by
           and
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           Major
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           for
           the
           time
           being
           ,
           by
           action
           of
           Debt
           ,
           Bill
           ,
           Plaint
           ,
           &c.
           wherein
           no
           Essoin
           ,
           Protection
           ,
           &c.
           shall
           be
           in
           any
           wise
           prayed
           ,
           granted
           ,
           or
           allowed
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           person
           after
           notice
           given
           ,
           that
           the
           Action
           depending
           is
           grounded
           or
           prosecuted
           upon
           or
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           Statute
           shall
           cause
           or
           procure
           any
           such
           Action
           to
           be
           staid
           or
           delayed
           before
           judgment
           ,
           that
           then
           the
           said
           persons
           so
           offending
           shall
           incur
           and
           sustain
           all
           and
           every
           the
           pains
           ,
           penalties
           ,
           and
           forfeitures
           as
           aforesaid
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           part
           of
           all
           and
           every
           the
           forfeitures
           in
           this
           Act
           mentioned
           ,
           shall
           go
           and
           be
           to
           and
           for
           
           the
           use
           and
           behoof
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           four
           parts
           and
           residue
           to
           be
           employed
           and
           disposed
           to
           and
           for
           such
           only
           uses
           ,
           intents
           ,
           and
           purposes
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           Knights
           ,
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           Burgesses
           ,
           in
           Parliament
           assembled
           shall
           be
           declared
           and
           appointed
           .
        
         
           And
           be
           it
           further
           Enacted
           ,
           That
           the
           said
           Knights
           ,
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           Burgesses
           to
           be
           assembled
           at
           any
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           Act
           ,
           shall
           and
           may
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           at
           any
           time
           during
           such
           their
           assembly
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           choose
           and
           declare
           one
           of
           themselves
           to
           be
           Speaker
           for
           the
           said
           Knights
           ,
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           Burgesses
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           assembled
           in
           the
           said
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           they
           shall
           think
           fit
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           is
           further
           enacted
           ,
           That
           all
           Parliaments
           hereafter
           to
           be
           assembled
           by
           authority
           of
           this
           Act
           ,
           and
           every
           Member
           thereof
           ,
           shall
           have
           and
           enjoy
           all
           Rights
           ,
           Priviledges
           ,
           Jurisdictions
           ,
           and
           Immunities
           ,
           as
           any
           Parliament
           summoned
           by
           Writ
           under
           the
           great
           Seal
           of
           England
           ,
           or
           any
           Member
           thereof
           might
           ,
           or
           ought
           to
           have
           ,
           and
           have
           voices
           in
           such
           Parliament
           ,
           before
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           several
           Oaths
           of
           Supremacy
           and
           Allegiance
           ,
           or
           either
           of
           them
           ;
           any
           Law
           or
           Statute
           to
           the
           contrary
           thereof
           in
           any
           wise
           notwithstanding
           .
        
         
           For
           Signing
           of
           this
           Bill
           ,
           thanks
           were
           given
           
           to
           the
           King
           at
           White-hall
           the
           same
           afternoon
           by
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           time
           ,
           being
           the
           end
           of
           December
           ,
           that
           Cessation
           of
           Arms
           which
           was
           spoken
           of
           before
           ,
           between
           the
           English
           and
           Scotish
           Armies
           ,
           was
           expired
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Parliament
           now
           renewed
           for
           a
           month
           longer
           ;
           for
           the
           Paliament
           ,
           although
           the
           King
           (
           as
           is
           said
           before
           )
           called
           them
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           desired
           to
           have
           them
           driven
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           had
           a
           better
           opinion
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           at
           this
           time
           of
           renewing
           the
           Cessation
           ,
           ordered
           that
           the
           Scots
           should
           be
           recompensed
           for
           all
           their
           charges
           and
           losses
           by
           that
           mischievous
           war
           which
           the
           King
           had
           raised
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           within
           few
           dayes
           ,
           after
           examination
           of
           those
           losses
           and
           charges
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           ordered
           that
           the
           Scotish
           Ships
           ,
           taken
           since
           that
           war
           ,
           should
           be
           restored
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           4000.
           l.
           in
           money
           given
           them
           to
           rig
           those
           ships
           :
           it
           was
           further
           resolved
           by
           both
           Houses
           ,
           that
           the
           full
           sum
           of
           300000
           l.
           should
           be
           given
           to
           them
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Towards
             a
             supply
             of
             the
             losses
             and
             necessities
             of
             our
             brethren
             of
             Scotland
          
           ;
           And
           that
           the
           Parliament
           would
           in
           due
           time
           take
           into
           consideration
           the
           manner
           of
           raising
           ,
           &
           daies
           of
           Paiment
           ;
           for
           which
           ,
           three
           daies
           after
           ,
           the
           Scotish
           Commissioners
           ,
           then
           Resident
           at
           London
           ,
           gave
           thanks
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           that
           great
           Sum
           of
           
           300000.
           l.
           but
           for
           the
           stile
           of
           Brethren
           which
           so
           kindly
           they
           had
           used
           towards
           them
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Parliament
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             as
             a
             further
             strengthning
             of
             the
             Nations
             amity
             ,
             Ordained
             at
             that
             time
             ,
          
           That
           all
           Books
           ,
           Libels
           ,
           and
           Proclamations
           against
           the
           Scots
           should
           be
           called
           in
           ;
           and
           a
           thanksgiving
           to
           God
           should
           be
           in
           all
           Churches
           of
           England
           for
           that
           happy
           Peace
           .
        
         
           The
           payment
           of
           two
           Armies
           for
           so
           long
           a
           time
           was
           a
           great
           charge
           to
           the
           poor
           people
           of
           England
           ;
           which
           they
           without
           any
           grudging
           or
           repining
           at
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           cause
           of
           that
           great
           burden
           ,
           in
           hope
           to
           gain
           him
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           bore
           with
           exceeding
           patience
           ;
           they
           willingly
           parted
           with
           six
           Subsidies
           ,
           and
           were
           content
           with
           the
           taxation
           of
           Poll-money
           ,
           a
           personal
           assessment
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           wherein
           every
           Duke
           was
           assessed
           at
           100.
           l.
           a
           Marquess
           at
           80.
           l.
           Earls
           at
           60.
           l.
           Viscounts
           and
           Barons
           at
           40.
           l.
           Knights
           of
           the
           Bath
           at
           30.
           l.
           Other
           Knights
           at
           20.
           l.
           Esquires
           at
           10.
           l.
           Men
           of
           100.
           l.
           
             per
             annum
          
           at
           5.
           l.
           every
           common
           head
           at
           six
           pence
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           in
           February
           had
           declared
           to
           the
           Houses
           his
           intention
           concerning
           a
           marriage
           for
           his
           eldest
           Daughter
           ,
           the
           Princess
           Mary
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           betwixt
           9
           and
           10
           yeers
           of
           age
           ;
           the
           husband
           appointed
           for
           her
           ,
           was
           the
           yong
           Prince
           William
           of
           Nassau
           ,
           Son
           to
           Henry
           Prince
           
           of
           Orange
           ,
           a
           youth
           about
           16
           yeers
           of
           age
           :
           the
           matter
           was
           then
           in
           agitation
           ,
           and
           fair
           Propositions
           ,
           made
           upon
           it
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           the
           Ambassadors
           of
           the
           States
           General
           :
           The
           Parliament
           were
           pleased
           with
           the
           marriage
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           after
           the
           yong
           Prince
           arived
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           was
           by
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Court
           ,
           joyfully
           received
           ,
           and
           entertained
           at
           London
           .
           After
           convenient
           time
           spent
           in
           the
           English
           Court
           ,
           he
           was
           upon
           the
           second
           day
           of
           May
           ,
           with
           great
           solemnity
           ,
           Married
           at
           White-hall
           to
           the
           Princess
           Mary
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           tenth
           day
           of
           
             May
             ,
             Thomas
          
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           six
           months
           before
           ,
           was
           beheaded
           .
           Of
           this
           man
           ,
           of
           the
           crimes
           laid
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           as
           likewise
           of
           his
           Pompous
           and
           remarkable
           trial
           ,
           we
           cannot
           but
           make
           some
           mention
           .
           About
           the
           end
           of
           January
           a
           charge
           was
           read
           against
           him
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           consisting
           of
           nine
           Articles
           :
           out
           of
           which
           by
           subdivision
           were
           branched
           many
           more
           ,
           which
           (
           though
           too
           tedious
           to
           be
           verbally
           here
           set
           down
           )
           I
           shall
           deliver
           ,
           by
           expressing
           the
           contents
           .
           He
           was
           accused
           for
           ruling
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           the
           North
           of
           England
           in
           an
           arbitrary
           way
           ,
           against
           the
           Laws
           .
           For
           retaining
           the
           Kings
           revenue
           without
           account
           .
           For
           encreasing
           and
           encouraging
           Popery
           .
           For
           maliciously
           striving
           to
           stir
           up
           ,
           
           and
           continue
           enmity
           betwixt
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ;
           of
           which
           some
           particulars
           are
           exprest
           .
           For
           laboring
           to
           subvert
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           incense
           the
           King
           against
           them
           .
           Upon
           which
           occasion
           ,
           Mr.
           Pym
           ,
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           in
           his
           Speech
           and
           Declaration
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           shewing
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           offence
           ,
           spake
           as
           followeth
           :
           
             It
             is
             an
             offence
             comprehending
             all
             other
             offences
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             governed
             contrary
             to
             Law
             :
             the
             Law
             is
             that
             which
             puts
             a
             difference
             between
             good
             and
             evil
             .
          
        
         
           
             It
             is
             the
             Law
             that
             doth
             intitle
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Allegeance
             and
             service
             of
             his
             people
             ;
             it
             intitles
             the
             people
             to
             the
             protection
             and
             justice
             of
             the
             King.
             It
             is
             God
             alone
             who
             subsists
             by
             himself
             ,
             all
             other
             things
             subsist
             in
             a
             mutual
             dependence
             and
             relation
             .
             He
             was
             a
             wise
             man
             that
             said
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             subsisted
             by
             the
             field
             that
             is
             tilled
             :
             it
             is
             the
             labor
             of
             the
             people
             that
             supports
             the
             Crown
             :
             If
             you
             take
             away
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             vigor
             and
             cheerfulness
             of
             Allegeance
             will
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             though
             the
             obligation
             remain
             .
          
           
             The
             Law
             is
             the
             Boundary
             ,
             the
             Measure
             betwixt
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             and
             the
             peoples
             Liberty
             :
             Whiles
             these
             move
             in
             their
             own
             Orb
             ,
             they
             are
             a
             support
             and
             security
             to
             one
             another
             ;
             The
             Prerogative
             a
             cover
             and
             defence
             
             to
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             by
             their
             Liberty
             are
             enabled
             to
             be
             a
             foundation
             to
             the
             Prerogative
             ;
             but
             if
             these
             bounds
             be
             so
             removed
             ,
             that
             they
             enter
             into
             contestation
             and
             conflict
             ,
             one
             of
             these
             mischiefs
             must
             needs
             ensue
             :
             If
             the
             Prerogative
             of
             the
             King
             overwhelm
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             turned
             into
             Tyranny
             ;
             If
             Liberty
             undermine
             the
             Prerogative
             ,
             it
             will
             grow
             into
             Anarchy
             .
          
           
             The
             Law
             is
             the
             safeguard
             ,
             the
             custody
             of
             all
             private
             interest
             :
             Your
             Honors
             ,
             your
             Lives
             ,
             your
             Liberties
             and
             Estates
             are
             all
             in
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             without
             this
             ,
             every
             man
             hath
             a
             like
             right
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             condition
             into
             which
             the
             Irish
             were
             brought
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             :
             And
             the
             reason
             which
             he
             gave
             for
             it
             ,
             hath
             more
             mischief
             in
             it
             than
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             THEY
             WERE
             A
             CONQUERED
             NATION
             .
             There
             cannot
             be
             a
             word
             more
             pregnant
             and
             fruitful
             in
             Treason
             ,
             than
             that
             word
             is
             :
             There
             are
             few
             Nations
             in
             the
             world
             that
             have
             not
             been
             Conquered
             ;
             and
             no
             doubt
             but
             the
             Conqueror
             may
             give
             what
             Laws
             he
             please
             to
             those
             that
             are
             Conquered
             :
             But
             if
             the
             succeeding
             Pacts
             and
             Agreements
             do
             not
             limit
             and
             restrain
             that
             right
             ,
             what
             people
             can
             be
             secure
             ?
             England
             hath
             been
             
             Conquered
             ,
             and
             Wales
             hath
             been
             Conquered
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             reason
             will
             be
             in
             little
             better
             case
             than
             Ireland
             .
             If
             the
             King
             by
             the
             Right
             of
             a
             Conqueror
             gives
             Laws
             to
             his
             people
             ;
             shall
             not
             the
             people
             by
             the
             same
             reason
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Conquered
             ,
             to
             recover
             their
             Liberty
             if
             they
             can
             ?
             What
             can
             be
             more
             hurtful
             ,
             more
             pernitious
             to
             both
             ,
             than
             such
             Propositions
             as
             these
             ?
          
        
         
           A
           little
           after
           :
           
             Such
             arbitrary
             power
             is
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             peace
             ,
             the
             wealth
             ,
             the
             prosperity
             of
             a
             Nation
             ;
             to
             industry
             ,
             to
             valor
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             who
             will
             take
             pains
             for
             that
             which
             when
             he
             hath
             gotten
             ,
             is
             not
             his
             own
             ?
             Or
             ,
             who
             will
             fight
             for
             that
             wherein
             he
             hath
             no
             other
             Interest
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             is
             subject
             to
             the
             will
             of
             another
             ?
             The
             ancient
             encouragement
             for
             men
             to
             defend
             their
             Countries
             ,
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             to
             hazard
             their
             persons
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             Religion
             and
             their
             Houses
             ;
             but
             by
             such
             arbitrary
             wayes
             as
             were
             practised
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             counselled
             here
             ,
             no
             man
             had
             any
             certainty
             of
             either
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             &c.
             
             Such
             arbitrary
             courses
             have
             an
             ill
             operation
             on
             the
             courage
             of
             a
             Nation
             ,
             by
             embasing
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             a
             servil
             condition
             doth
             beget
             in
             men
             a
             slaves
             temper
             and
             disposition
             :
             shall
             it
             be
             Treason
             to
             embase
             the
             Kings
             Coyn
             ,
             though
             
             but
             a
             piece
             ;
             and
             must
             it
             not
             needs
             be
             the
             effect
             of
             a
             greater
             Treason
             ,
             to
             embase
             the
             spirits
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ?
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           A
           little
           further
           :
           
             As
             it
             is
             a
             Crime
             odious
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             odious
             in
             the
             judgment
             and
             estimation
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             to
             alter
             the
             settled
             frame
             and
             constitution
             of
             government
             ,
             is
             Treason
             in
             any
             estate
             ;
             The
             Laws
             whereby
             all
             other
             parts
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             are
             preserved
             ,
             should
             be
             very
             vain
             and
             defective
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             a
             power
             to
             secure
             and
             preserve
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             forfeitures
             inflicted
             for
             Treason
             by
             our
             Law
             ,
             are
             of
             Life
             ,
             Honor
             ,
             and
             Estate
             ,
             even
             all
             that
             can
             be
             forfeited
             ;
             and
             this
             prisoner
             having
             committed
             so
             many
             Treasons
             ,
             although
             he
             should
             pay
             all
             these
             forfeitures
             ,
             will
             be
             still
             a
             Debtor
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             Nothing
             can
             be
             more
             equal
             ,
             then
             that
             he
             should
             perish
             by
             the
             Justice
             of
             that
             Law
             which
             he
             would
             have
             subverted
             .
             Neither
             will
             this
             be
             a
             new
             way
             of
             blood
             ;
             There
             are
             marks
             enough
             to
             trace
             this
             Law
             to
             the
             very
             original
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             :
             And
             if
             it
             hath
             not
             been
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             as
             he
             allegeth
             ,
             this
             240
             yeers
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             for
             want
             of
             Law
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             that
             time
             hath
             not
             bred
             a
             man
             bold
             enough
             to
             commit
             such
             Crimes
             as
             these
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             circumstance
             much
             aggravating
             
             his
             offence
             ,
             and
             making
             him
             no
             whit
             less
             liable
             to
             purishment
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             the
             only
             man
             that
             in
             so
             long
             a
             time
             hath
             ventured
             upon
             such
             a
             Treason
             as
             this
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Commissioners
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           then
           resident
           at
           London
           ,
           had
           a
           charge
           also
           against
           this
           Earl
           ,
           for
           matters
           done
           against
           their
           Nation
           ;
           which
           were
           notwithstanding
           implied
           in
           the
           Parliaments
           Charge
           .
           To
           this
           Charge
           the
           Earl
           gave
           in
           his
           Answer
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           himself
           was
           present
           at
           the
           reading
           of
           it
           ,
           upon
           the
           23
           day
           of
           February
           ;
           but
           his
           trial
           in
           Westminster
           Hall
           began
           on
           the
           22
           day
           of
           March
           following
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           most
           memorable
           fight
           .
           The
           Hall
           was
           Scaffolded
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           to
           contain
           the
           whole
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           sitting
           there
           in
           a
           Committee
           ;
           the
           Peers
           sate
           all
           there
           ,
           besides
           the
           Commissioners
           from
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           besides
           other
           spectators
           and
           auditors
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           number
           of
           the
           Lords
           of
           Ireland
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Arundel
           was
           Lord
           high
           Steward
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lindsey
           Lord
           high
           Constable
           :
           the
           King
           himself
           sate
           privately
           in
           a
           close
           Gallery
           every
           day
           ,
           taking
           Notes
           in
           writing
           of
           what
           passed
           in
           the
           tryal
           .
           Fifteen
           dayes
           the
           Earl
           answered
           personally
           ,
           from
           the
           22
           of
           March
           ,
           with
           few
           dayes
           intermission
           ,
           till
           the
           16
           of
           April
           .
           Misdemeanors
           in
           an
           high
           degree
           were
           proved
           against
           him
           ,
           
           but
           that
           which
           the
           Earl
           labored
           to
           maintain
           for
           himself
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           Misdemeanors
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           many
           and
           great
           ,
           could
           not
           make
           Treason
           ,
           put
           together
           ,
           unless
           some
           one
           of
           them
           in
           his
           own
           nature
           had
           been
           Treason
           :
           for
           that
           was
           his
           Charge
           ,
           which
           he
           strove
           to
           avoid
           .
        
         
           Yet
           many
           of
           those
           particulars
           in
           his
           accusation
           were
           put
           into
           his
           Bill
           of
           Attainder
           afterward
           ;
           for
           a
           Bill
           of
           Attainder
           was
           drawn
           up
           ,
           and
           read
           against
           him
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           April
           21.
           where
           he
           was
           Voted
           guilty
           of
           high
           Treason
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           
             Saint
             John
          
           the
           Kings
           Sollicitor
           ,
           and
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           on
           the
           29
           of
           April
           ,
           for
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           opened
           the
           Bill
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           (
           where
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           was
           at
           the
           Bar
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           present
           in
           his
           accustomed
           place
           )
           and
           made
           the
           Bill
           good
           by
           many
           precedent
           Statutes
           .
           Upon
           which
           the
           Lords
           ,
           being
           somewhat
           satisfied
           ,
           were
           afterwards
           more
           confirmed
           ,
           when
           the
           Judges
           ,
           in
           their
           House
           ,
           delivered
           their
           opinions
           concerning
           it
           ;
           And
           voted
           him
           guilty
           of
           high
           Treason
           also
           .
           But
           the
           King
           told
           the
           Lords
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           satisfied
           in
           Conscience
           ,
           to
           condemn
           him
           of
           high
           Treason
           ;
           But
           acknowledged
           that
           his
           misdemeanors
           were
           very
           great
           ;
           until
           at
           last
           ,
           wearied
           with
           Petitions
           
           for
           Justice
           ,
           the
           King
           calling
           a
           Privy
           Councel
           at
           White-hall
           ,
           commanded
           the
           Judges
           to
           deliver
           their
           opinion
           before
           him
           there
           ;
           and
           sent
           for
           some
           Bishops
           to
           resolve
           him
           in
           scruple
           of
           Conscience
           .
           Which
           wrought
           so
           ,
           that
           he
           granted
           a
           Commission
           to
           four
           Lords
           ,
           to
           sign
           that
           Bill
           for
           execution
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ;
           which
           execution
           was
           done
           at
           the
           time
           and
           place
           before
           mentioned
           .
        
         
           The
           death
           of
           this
           great
           Earl
           seemed
           to
           be
           the
           more
           violently
           sought
           ,
           and
           more
           hastened
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           Treasons
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           were
           at
           that
           time
           discovered
           ;
           being
           partly
           in
           favor
           of
           him
           ,
           contrived
           to
           prevent
           his
           death
           by
           an
           escape
           out
           of
           the
           Tower.
           
        
         
           For
           one
           part
           of
           this
           Treason
           was
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
           Souldiers
           were
           raised
           by
           Sir
           
             John
             Suckling
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           service
           in
           Portugal
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           the
           Embassador
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           those
           Souldiers
           the
           King
           himself
           (
           who
           was
           now
           found
           to
           be
           privy
           to
           all
           those
           Treasons
           against
           the
           Parliament
           )
           commanded
           Sir
           
             William
             Belfore
          
           the
           Lieutenant
           to
           admit
           into
           the
           Tower
           ;
           but
           he
           perceiving
           it
           was
           a
           Plot
           for
           the
           Earls
           escape
           ,
           disobeyed
           the
           Kings
           Command
           .
           Another
           part
           of
           this
           Treason
           ,
           chief
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           was
           a
           design
           to
           bring
           up
           the
           English
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           not
           yet
           disbanded
           ;
           this
           Army
           
           they
           had
           dealt
           with
           to
           engage
           against
           the
           Parliament
           sitting
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           they
           alleaged
           )
           to
           maintain
           the
           Kings
           Prerogative
           ,
           Episcopacy
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           against
           the
           Parliament
           it self
           .
           In
           this
           Plot
           were
           
             Henry
             Piercy
          
           ,
           brother
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           ;
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Jermin
          
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           to
           the
           Queen
           ;
           Col.
           Goring
           ,
           Col.
           Wilmot
           ,
           Col.
           
             Ashburnham
             ,
             Pollard
             ,
             Suckling
          
           ,
           and
           others
           :
           the
           Kings
           discourses
           to
           Mr.
           Piercy
           concerning
           these
           things
           were
           discovered
           in
           a
           Letter
           of
           Piercie's
           to
           his
           Brother
           Northumberland
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           read
           in
           the
           House
           upon
           the
           14
           of
           June
           (
           for
           
             Piercy
             ,
             Jermine
          
           ,
           and
           Suckling
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           May
           ,
           when
           this
           Treason
           was
           in
           some
           part
           detected
           ,
           fled
           the
           day
           before
           they
           should
           have
           been
           examined
           ,
           and
           passed
           over
           into
           France
           )
           upon
           which
           reading
           ,
           
             Wilmot
             ,
             Ashburnham
          
           and
           Pollard
           ,
           three
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Letter
           ,
           as
           privy
           to
           the
           Plot
           ,
           were
           all
           committed
           :
           If
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           had
           escaped
           out
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           Commanded
           ,
           in
           aid
           to
           this
           Plot
           ,
           that
           Irish
           Army
           ,
           consisting
           of
           eight
           thousand
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           Papists
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           would
           not
           grant
           to
           have
           disbanded
           ,
           when
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           on
           the
           28
           of
           April
           before
           had
           desired
           it
           of
           him
           ;
           but
           told
           them
           he
           could
           not
           disband
           them
           ,
           for
           reasons
           best
           known
           to
           himself
           .
        
         
         
           Colonel
           Goring
           ,
           for
           some
           discoveries
           which
           he
           made
           ,
           was
           not
           at
           all
           committed
           ;
           but
           Oneale
           ,
           an
           Irish
           Papist
           ,
           that
           was
           deep
           in
           the
           Plot
           ,
           was
           apprehended
           and
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           afterwards
           escaped
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           finding
           such
           disturbance
           in
           their
           business
           ,
           and
           treasons
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           at
           all
           assured
           of
           the
           Kings
           reality
           ;
           weighing
           besides
           the
           great
           charges
           of
           paying
           two
           Armies
           ,
           for
           which
           money
           must
           be
           raised
           by
           Loan
           upon
           the
           publick
           Faith
           :
           moved
           the
           King
           to
           sign
           a
           Bill
           for
           continuation
           of
           this
           present
           Parliament
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           That
           it
           should
           never
           be
           dissolved
           without
           the
           Consent
           of
           both
           Houses
           .
        
         
           That
           Bill
           so
           drawn
           up
           ,
           the
           King
           signed
           on
           the
           10
           of
           May
           ,
           the
           same
           day
           that
           he
           signed
           the
           Bill
           for
           Straffords
           execution
           .
        
         
           This
           Bill
           was
           a
           thing
           ,
           that
           former
           ages
           had
           not
           seen
           the
           like
           of
           ,
           and
           therefore
           extremely
           was
           the
           Kings
           Grace
           magnified
           by
           those
           that
           flattered
           ,
           but
           much
           condemned
           by
           others
           ,
           who
           hated
           Parliaments
           and
           Reformation
           ,
           complaining
           that
           the
           King
           had
           too
           far
           put
           the
           staffe
           out
           of
           his
           own
           hands
           .
           But
           many
           men
           who
           saw
           the
           necessity
           of
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           without
           which
           no
           money
           upon
           the
           publick
           Faith
           could
           be
           borrowed
           ,
           did
           not
           at
           all
           wonder
           at
           
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           as
           no
           King
           ever
           granted
           the
           like
           before
           ;
           so
           no
           King
           had
           ever
           before
           made
           so
           great
           a
           necessity
           to
           require
           it
           :
           but
           some
           men
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           it
           was
           not
           of
           security
           enough
           to
           make
           the
           Kingdom
           happy
           ,
           unless
           the
           King
           were
           good
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           were
           ill-affected
           ,
           he
           had
           power
           enough
           still
           to
           hinder
           ,
           and
           retard
           them
           in
           any
           proceeding
           for
           the
           good
           ,
           and
           settlement
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           time
           and
           delayes
           lay
           a
           greater
           Odium
           upon
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           not
           satisfying
           the
           peoples
           desires
           ,
           then
           if
           they
           had
           not
           had
           that
           seeming
           power
           to
           have
           done
           it
           :
           Which
           proved
           in
           the
           conclusion
           too
           true
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           by
           such
           protraction
           of
           business
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           concurring
           with
           them
           in
           the
           main
           ,
           had
           raised
           a
           party
           to
           himself
           against
           them
           ,
           to
           cut
           asunder
           that
           Knot
           by
           the
           sword
           ,
           which
           by
           Law
           he
           could
           not
           unty
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           after
           this
           ,
           began
           with
           easing
           the
           Kingdoms
           Grievances
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           two
           Armies
           lay
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           every
           day
           was
           considerable
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           disbanded
           ,
           that
           was
           the
           first
           thing
           intended
           ;
           Towards
           which
           a
           great
           quantity
           of
           Plate
           was
           appointed
           ,
           with
           more
           than
           ordinary
           haste
           to
           be
           melted
           and
           coined
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           making
           up
           the
           sum
           ,
           that
           Bill
           of
           Poll-money
           was
           to
           be
           signed
           ,
           which
           was
           tendred
           
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           two
           other
           Bills
           with
           it
           ,
           one
           for
           putting
           down
           the
           High-Commission
           Court
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           for
           putting
           down
           the
           Star-Chamber
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           signed
           only
           that
           Bill
           of
           Poll-money
           ,
           and
           took
           time
           to
           consider
           of
           the
           other
           two
           :
           but
           hearing
           how
           ill
           it
           was
           taken
           at
           his
           hands
           ,
           what
           murmurings
           there
           were
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           thinking
           it
           not
           now
           seasonable
           to
           distaste
           them
           much
           ,
           three
           days
           after
           he
           came
           and
           passed
           those
           other
           two
           Bills
           for
           putting
           down
           the
           High
           Commission
           Court
           ,
           and
           Star-Chamber
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen-Mother
           of
           France
           about
           that
           time
           took
           her
           leave
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           &
           passed
           over
           the
           Seas
           into
           Holland
           ,
           the
           people
           desiring
           to
           be
           eased
           of
           that
           charge
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           had
           kept
           her
           for
           the
           space
           of
           three
           years
           in
           England
           at
           the
           allowance
           of
           100.
           l.
           a
           day
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           proceeded
           then
           against
           the
           delinquent
           Judges
           about
           Ship-money
           ;
           and
           Charges
           were
           drawn
           up
           and
           read
           against
           them
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           :
           for
           in
           December
           before
           ,
           when
           the
           debate
           had
           been
           concerning
           Ship-money
           ,
           and
           the
           offence
           of
           those
           Judges
           who
           had
           given
           their
           extrajudicial
           opinions
           for
           it
           ,
           was
           examined
           ;
           upon
           which
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           Finch
           fled
           ;
           the
           thing
           was
           condemned
           as
           most
           illegal
           .
           Three
           Judges
           had
           been
           honest
           ,
           
           Judge
           
             Crook
             ,
             Hutton
          
           ,
           and
           Baron
           Denham
           ,
           whose
           Arguments
           were
           very
           famous
           :
           the
           other
           were
           examined
           by
           sixteen
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           who
           were
           appointed
           to
           present
           those
           particular
           Charges
           against
           every
           Judge
           ;
           who
           were
           ,
           Judge
           Bramston
           ,
           Baron
           Trever
           ,
           Baron
           Weston
           ,
           Baron
           Davenport
           ,
           and
           Judge
           Crawley
           ;
           for
           Judge
           Barclay
           was
           charged
           with
           high
           Treason
           .
        
         
           Of
           this
           ,
           a
           certain
           Gent.
           spake
           as
           followeth
           ;
           
             The
             Root
             of
             most
             of
             our
             present
             mischiefs
             ,
             &
             the
             ruine
             of
             all
             posterity
             ,
             do
             I
             hold
             to
             be
             that
             extrajudicial
             (
             Judgment
             I
             cannot
             say
             ,
             but
             rather
             )
             doom
             ,
             delivered
             by
             all
             the
             Judges
             under
             their
             hands
             out
             of
             Court
             ,
             yet
             recorded
             in
             all
             Courts
             ,
             to
             the
             subversion
             of
             all
             our
             Fundamental
             Lawes
             ,
             Liberties
             ;
             and
             Annihilation
             ,
             if
             not
             Confiscation
             of
             our
             Estates
             :
             That
             in
             case
             of
             danger
             ,
             the
             King
             may
             impose
             upon
             his
             subjects
             ,
             &
             that
             he
             is
             the
             sole
             Judge
             of
             the
             danger
             ,
             necessity
             ,
             and
             proportion
             ;
             which
             in
             brief
             ,
             is
             to
             take
             what
             ,
             when
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             will
             ;
             which
             though
             delivered
             in
             the
             time
             of
             a
             gracious
             &
             merciful
             Prince
             ,
             who
             we
             hope
             will
             not
             wrest
             it
             beyond
             our
             abilities
             ,
             yet
             left
             to
             the
             interpretation
             of
             a
             succeeding
             Tyrant
             ,
             if
             ever
             this
             Nation
             be
             so
             fortunate
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             such
             ;
             It
             is
             a
             Record
             wherein
             every
             man
             might
             
             read
             himself
             a
             slave
             that
             reads
             it
             ,
             having
             nothing
             he
             can
             call
             his
             own
             ,
             all
             prostitute
             to
             the
             will
             of
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             What
             to
             do
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             to
             seek
             for
             precedents
             ,
             our
             honorable
             Ancestors
             taught
             us
             in
             the
             just
             and
             exemplar
             punishments
             of
             chief
             
               Justice
               Tresilian
            
             and
             his
             Complices
             (
             for
             giving
             their
             judgments
             out
             of
             Parliament
             against
             the
             established
             Laws
             of
             Parl.
             )
             how
             tender
             they
             were
             of
             us
             ,
             how
             careful
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             to
             continue
             those
             Laws
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             Liberty
             of
             our
             Posterity
             .
          
        
         
           Those
           Charges
           were
           now
           brought
           in
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           August
           ,
           but
           little
           was
           afterwards
           done
           against
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           almost
           any
           other
           offendor
           :
           the
           King
           had
           designed
           a
           journey
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           would
           go
           ,
           though
           the
           Houses
           earnestly
           entreated
           his
           stay
           for
           a
           while
           longer
           ,
           because
           the
           Kingdoms
           business
           required
           his
           presence
           ;
           the
           King
           alledged
           that
           the
           affairs
           of
           Scotland
           did
           necessarily
           require
           his
           presence
           :
           and
           further
           told
           them
           that
           he
           would
           Pass
           any
           good
           Bill
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           for
           him
           ,
           before
           he
           went.
           Which
           he
           accordingly
           did
           ,
           and
           signed
           a
           Commission
           for
           passing
           of
           Bills
           in
           his
           absence
           ;
           the
           Commissioners
           were
           the
           Lord-Keeper
           Littleton
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Privy-seal
           Earl
           of
           Manchester
           ,
           the
           Lord
           great
           Chamberlain
           Earl
           of
           Lindsey
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Harford
           ,
           
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Bath
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Dorset
           ;
           The
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           also
           by
           a
           Bill
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           then
           signed
           ,
           was
           made
           General
           of
           all
           his
           forces
           on
           this
           side
           Trent
           ,
           with
           power
           to
           levy
           Arms
           in
           case
           of
           necessity
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           the
           King
           went
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Holland
           ,
           chosen
           both
           by
           him
           and
           the
           Parliament
           as
           General
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           was
           gone
           into
           the
           North
           to
           disband
           the
           English
           Army
           there
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           departing
           from
           London
           the
           tenth
           of
           August
           ,
           made
           haste
           towards
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           passed
           by
           the
           Armies
           as
           they
           were
           disbanding
           .
           Whether
           he
           did
           under-hand
           attempt
           any
           thing
           with
           the
           Scotish
           Army
           (
           as
           a
           Scotish
           writer
           hath
           published
           )
           to
           engage
           them
           against
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           with
           large
           promises
           of
           Spoil
           ,
           and
           offering
           Jewels
           of
           great
           value
           in
           pawn
           for
           performance
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           leave
           as
           uncertain
           ,
           for
           the
           reader
           to
           judge
           ,
           by
           what
           afterwards
           fell
           out
           .
           But
           if
           he
           did
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           matter
           of
           great
           falsehood
           ,
           having
           as
           yet
           declared
           no
           enmity
           against
           the
           English
           Parliament
           .
           But
           what
           the
           Kings
           design
           was
           of
           going
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           was
           not
           understood
           in
           England
           .
           The
           same
           Author
           saies
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           make
           sure
           those
           Noble
           men
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           whom
           he
           doubted
           of
           ,
           as
           not
           willing
           to
           serve
           his
           turn
           against
           England
           .
           And
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           
           about
           September
           ,
           Letters
           came
           from
           Scotland
           to
           the
           standing
           Committee
           at
           Westminster
           (
           for
           the
           two
           Houses
           had
           rejourned
           themselves
           from
           the
           eighth
           of
           September
           ,
           till
           the
           twentieth
           of
           October
           ,
           and
           appointed
           a
           standing
           Committee
           of
           fifty
           Members
           during
           that
           time
           )
           that
           a
           Treasonable
           Plot
           was
           discovered
           there
           against
           the
           lives
           of
           some
           of
           the
           greatest
           Peers
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           upon
           which
           the
           standing
           Committee
           fearing
           some
           mischief
           from
           the
           same
           spring
           ,
           placed
           strong
           guards
           in
           divers
           parts
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           .
        
         
           However
           the
           mischiefs
           might
           fall
           out
           by
           chance
           ,
           or
           by
           design
           ,
           the
           Kings
           journey
           into
           Scotland
           was
           sure
           to
           hinder
           the
           English
           business
           ,
           and
           to
           retard
           the
           cure
           of
           all
           their
           Grievances
           ;
           which
           was
           little
           less
           then
           a
           plain
           destruction
           .
           For
           after
           the
           tenth
           of
           August
           ,
           the
           day
           of
           his
           departure
           ,
           little
           was
           done
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           until
           the
           recess
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           23
           of
           October
           ,
           whilst
           the
           King
           remained
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           broke
           forth
           that
           cursed
           conspiracy
           of
           the
           Irish
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           the
           inhumane
           butchery
           of
           Protestants
           through
           the
           whole
           Island
           ,
           more
           tragical
           then
           any
           effect
           of
           a
           calamitous
           War
           ;
           in
           which
           was
           put
           in
           execution
           whatsoever
           could
           be
           imagined
           from
           the
           licentious
           cruelty
           of
           a
           barbarous
           people
           ,
           so
           long
           kept
           under
           the
           English
           yoke
           ,
           or
           whatever
           
           the
           dire
           dictates
           of
           superstition
           ,
           or
           wicked
           exhortations
           of
           Priests
           could
           infuse
           into
           them
           .
           It
           was
           wonderful
           that
           so
           devilish
           a
           design
           could
           so
           long
           be
           kept
           close
           ;
           whereby
           200000
           Protestants
           in
           two
           months
           space
           were
           murdered
           ,
           and
           many
           by
           exquisite
           torments
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           despoiled
           of
           all
           their
           wordly
           fortunes
           .
        
         
           This
           divelish
           design
           was
           to
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           on
           the
           23
           of
           October
           ;
           upon
           which
           day
           not
           only
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           the
           Kingdoms
           chief
           Magazine
           ,
           a
           storehouse
           of
           ten
           thousand
           Arms
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           but
           all
           other
           Forts
           and
           Magazines
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           were
           to
           be
           surprised
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           English
           or
           Protestants
           ,
           that
           joyned
           not
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           murdered
           .
        
         
           The
           seizure
           of
           Dublin
           Castle
           (
           to
           which
           purpose
           many
           of
           the
           chief
           Rebels
           came
           to
           the
           City
           the
           day
           before
           )
           was
           prevented
           by
           timely
           discovery
           of
           the
           Plot
           to
           the
           two
           Lords
           Justices
           ,
           by
           one
           
             Owen
             O
             Conally
          
           ,
           a
           Servant
           to
           Sir
           
             John
             Clotworthy
          
           ;
           which
           discovery
           was
           but
           the
           very
           night
           before
           that
           fatal
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           occasion
           of
           it
           very
           accidental
           (
           or
           rather
           ,
           a
           strange
           providence
           of
           God
           )
           by
           Mac-Mahons
           unadvised
           trusting
           this
           Owen
           with
           some
           relations
           concerning
           it
           at
           a
           Tavern
           .
        
         
           Upon
           which
           discovery
           ,
           Mac-Mahon
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Maguire
           were
           presently
           apprehended
           
           by
           the
           Lords
           Justices
           ;
           and
           many
           Conspirators
           of
           great
           note
           escaped
           that
           night
           out
           of
           Dublin
           .
           So
           was
           Dublin
           saved
           ,
           that
           all
           Ireland
           might
           not
           be
           lost
           in
           one
           day
           .
           But
           the
           horrid
           design
           was
           past
           prevention
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           general
           ;
           for
           the
           Conspirators
           were
           up
           at
           the
           day
           in
           all
           Counties
           round
           about
           ;
           and
           poor
           English
           Protestants
           arrived
           at
           Dublin
           every
           day
           ,
           robbed
           and
           spoiled
           of
           all
           they
           had
           ,
           relating
           how
           their
           houses
           were
           seized
           ,
           how
           Towns
           and
           Villages
           in
           all
           parts
           were
           fired
           ,
           and
           cruel
           outrages
           committed
           .
        
         
           The
           Lords
           Justices
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Parsons
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Burlace
          
           taking
           those
           Arms
           which
           they
           found
           in
           Dublin
           ,
           and
           arming
           whom
           they
           could
           on
           a
           sudden
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           dispatched
           Letters
           to
           the
           King
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           then
           chosen
           Deputy
           ,
           but
           staying
           in
           England
           .
           Money
           was
           wanting
           ,
           and
           no
           supplies
           neerer
           then
           England
           .
        
         
           
             Owen
             O
             Conally
          
           ,
           the
           first
           discoverer
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           brought
           the
           first
           Letters
           to
           London
           ;
           upon
           receipt
           of
           which
           ,
           they
           rewarded
           Owen
           with
           a
           gift
           of
           500.l
           .
           and
           an
           annuity
           of
           two
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           ;
           and
           presently
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           met
           at
           a
           Conference
           ,
           and
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           forthwith
           resolved
           into
           a
           Committee
           ,
           to
           consider
           of
           Irelands
           relief
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           
           England
           ,
           for
           distractions
           began
           then
           to
           appear
           in
           England
           ;
           the
           Parliament
           every
           day
           considered
           of
           Irelands
           relief
           ,
           and
           presently
           ordered
           supplies
           of
           money
           to
           be
           borrowed
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           But
           all
           relief
           could
           be
           but
           slow
           in
           such
           a
           sudden
           disease
           .
           For
           the
           Rebellion
           encreased
           ,
           and
           spread
           through
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           many
           Papists
           and
           ill-affected
           fled
           from
           Dublin
           into
           the
           Country
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           whilest
           the
           City
           in
           their
           rooms
           ,
           was
           daily
           filled
           with
           poor
           spoiled
           Protestants
           ,
           who
           came
           naked
           ,
           and
           famished
           thither
           ;
           many
           of
           them
           being
           past
           relief
           ,
           and
           there
           perished
           in
           the
           City
           .
           It
           were
           an
           endless
           thing
           to
           relate
           the
           pitiful
           condition
           of
           those
           woful
           people
           ,
           and
           what
           sad
           stories
           they
           there
           told
           concerning
           the
           bloody
           rage
           of
           those
           inhumane
           Irish
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           several
           tortures
           by
           which
           the
           unhappy
           English
           were
           brought
           to
           their
           ends
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Councel
           ,
           and
           Lords
           Justices
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           with
           those
           Arms
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           had
           armed
           many
           well-affected
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           sent
           many
           active
           Commanders
           out
           of
           the
           City
           to
           defend
           places
           neer
           ,
           against
           the
           approach
           of
           the
           Rebels
           .
           About
           the
           middle
           of
           November
           were
           in
           Arms
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Coot
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Tichburn
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
           Lambert
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Lucas
          
           ,
           Capt.
           Armstrong
           ,
           Capt.
           Yarner
           ;
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Ormond
           came
           to
           Dublin
           with
           an
           hundred
           Horse
           well
           armed
           .
           At
           which
           time
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           till
           greater
           sums
           could
           be
           raised
           ,
           sent
           them
           over
           ,
           as
           a
           present
           comfort
           ,
           twenty
           thousand
           pounds
           .
           But
           it
           was
           a
           long
           time
           before
           they
           could
           send
           over
           any
           forces
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           that
           bleeding
           Kingdom
           ;
           the
           first
           was
           a
           Regiment
           Commanded
           by
           Sir
           
             Simon
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           who
           arrived
           on
           the
           last
           of
           December
           ,
           1641.
           
        
         
           While
           Ireland
           was
           thus
           miserably
           distressed
           ,
           the
           King
           returned
           out
           of
           Scotland
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           was
           entertained
           by
           the
           City
           of
           London
           with
           most
           pompous
           solemnity
           ;
           the
           whole
           multitude
           of
           Citizens
           distinguished
           by
           their
           several
           Companies
           ,
           in
           such
           costly
           Equipage
           as
           never
           before
           was
           known
           ,
           with
           Horse
           and
           Arms
           met
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           guarded
           him
           through
           the
           whole
           City
           to
           his
           Palace
           at
           White-hall
           .
           Some
           condemned
           that
           costly
           entertainment
           of
           the
           City
           at
           such
           a
           sad
           time
           ;
           others
           hoped
           it
           might
           gain
           the
           Kings
           dubious
           affection
           to
           his
           people
           ;
           but
           it
           wrought
           a
           contrary
           effect
           in
           the
           King
           ;
           who
           began
           now
           to
           think
           he
           could
           never
           lose
           the
           love
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           whatsoever
           he
           did
           ;
           and
           was
           flattered
           by
           some
           ,
           with
           a
           hope
           that
           the
           City
           would
           assist
           him
           in
           curbing
           of
           the
           Parliament
           it self
           ;
           
           he
           grew
           therefore
           more
           disdainful
           toward
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           to
           endear
           the
           City
           ,
           invited
           divers
           of
           the
           chief
           to
           Hampton
           Court
           ,
           where
           he
           feasted
           them
           ,
           and
           Knighted
           some
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           honest
           Citizens
           perceiving
           that
           no
           good
           use
           was
           made
           of
           their
           dutiful
           expressions
           toward
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           that
           some
           bad
           people
           did
           openly
           say
           that
           the
           City
           were
           weary
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           would
           joyn
           with
           the
           King
           against
           it
           ;
           they
           framed
           a
           Petition
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           wherein
           the
           contrary
           is
           professed
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           would
           live
           and
           die
           with
           the
           Parliament
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           King
           remained
           at
           Hampton
           Court
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           presented
           him
           with
           a
           Remonstrance
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Grievances
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           are
           expressed
           ;
           but
           no
           fault
           laid
           upon
           himself
           in
           plain
           words
           ,
           but
           a
           Malignant
           party
           (
           as
           they
           call
           them
           )
           and
           evil
           Counsellors
           .
        
         
           Irelands
           calamities
           seemed
           to
           be
           quite
           forgotten
           ,
           or
           rather
           ,
           that
           those
           inhumane
           Rebels
           were
           countenanced
           ;
           every
           body
           wondring
           that
           the
           King
           would
           not
           proclaim
           them
           Rebels
           ;
           and
           some
           honest
           Lords
           advising
           the
           King
           to
           proclaim
           them
           speedily
           ,
           that
           a
           better
           course
           might
           be
           taken
           against
           them
           ;
           they
           desired
           him
           to
           wash
           off
           that
           foul
           stain
           from
           
           himself
           ,
           by
           proceeding
           severely
           against
           those
           wicked
           villains
           ;
           who
           reported
           every
           where
           that
           they
           had
           authority
           from
           him
           to
           seize
           upon
           the
           Holds
           of
           the
           English
           Protestants
           ;
           that
           they
           were
           the
           Queens
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           rise
           to
           maintain
           the
           Kings
           Prerogative
           against
           the
           Puritan
           Parliament
           in
           England
           ;
           they
           therefore
           advised
           him
           by
           all
           means
           to
           purge
           himself
           of
           that
           crime
           ;
           then
           which
           ,
           a
           greater
           on
           earth
           could
           not
           be
           .
        
         
           But
           so
           strangely
           were
           things
           carried
           ,
           that
           although
           the
           Rebellion
           brake
           out
           upon
           the
           twenty
           third
           of
           October
           ,
           the
           King
           did
           not
           proclaim
           them
           Rebels
           till
           the
           first
           of
           January
           ;
           and
           then
           gave
           a
           strict
           command
           ,
           that
           no
           more
           then
           forty
           Copies
           of
           that
           Proclamation
           should
           be
           Printed
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           of
           them
           should
           be
           published
           ,
           till
           his
           Majesties
           pleasure
           were
           further
           signified
           ,
           so
           that
           a
           few
           only
           could
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           ;
           which
           made
           all
           men
           extreamly
           wonder
           ,
           when
           they
           observed
           the
           late
           contrary
           proceedings
           against
           the
           Scots
           ;
           who
           were
           in
           a
           very
           quick
           and
           sharp
           manner
           proclaimed
           ,
           and
           those
           Proclamations
           forthwith
           dispersed
           with
           as
           much
           diligence
           as
           might
           be
           thorow
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           this
           Proclamation
           came
           out
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           being
           somewhat
           troubled
           
           with
           some
           speeches
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           had
           been
           informed
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           Plot
           were
           contrived
           against
           them
           ,
           desired
           the
           King
           to
           allow
           them
           a
           Guard
           for
           security
           of
           their
           persons
           and
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           then
           Lord
           Chamberlain
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Houshold
           ,
           might
           be
           Commander
           of
           it
           .
           But
           the
           King
           denied
           them
           a
           Guard
           ,
           giving
           them
           many
           fair
           promises
           of
           his
           care
           for
           their
           safety
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           would
           command
           such
           a
           Guard
           to
           wait
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           be
           responsible
           for
           to
           Almighty
           God.
           
        
         
           Three
           days
           after
           the
           Proclamation
           against
           those
           Irish
           Rebels
           ,
           being
           the
           fourth
           of
           January
           ,
           the
           King
           attended
           with
           about
           three
           hundred
           Armed
           Gentlemen
           ,
           came
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           entring
           in
           Person
           into
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           seating
           himself
           in
           the
           Speakers
           Chair
           ,
           demanded
           five
           Members
           of
           that
           House
           to
           be
           delivered
           to
           him
           ;
           Mr.
           Hollis
           ,
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Haslerig
          
           ,
           Mr.
           Pym
           ,
           Mr.
           Hamden
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Strode
           .
        
         
           Those
           five
           Members
           had
           by
           command
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           upon
           information
           of
           the
           Kings
           intent
           ,
           absented
           themselves
           .
           Which
           the
           King
           finding
           ,
           went
           away
           after
           a
           short
           Speech
           delivered
           ,
           concerning
           them
           ,
           That
           he
           intended
           a
           fair
           Trial
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           as
           careful
           to
           maintain
           the
           
           Priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           ever
           any
           King
           of
           England
           was
           .
           He
           had
           the
           day
           before
           demanded
           them
           by
           his
           Atturney
           ,
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Herbert
          
           ,
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           pretending
           a
           Charge
           of
           high
           Treason
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           ,
           against
           the
           Lord
           Mandevile
           ,
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           .
           But
           the
           Parliament
           did
           not
           think
           fit
           to
           let
           their
           Persons
           go
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           King
           sent
           and
           sealed
           up
           the
           Closets
           and
           Trunks
           of
           those
           five
           Members
           ;
           He
           made
           also
           a
           Proclamation
           against
           them
           ,
           for
           their
           apprehending
           and
           imprisonment
           ,
           as
           men
           guilty
           of
           high
           Treason
           .
        
         
           This
           great
           breach
           of
           Parliament-Priviledge
           happened
           in
           a
           strange
           time
           ,
           to
           divert
           the
           Kingdom
           from
           relieving
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           people
           every
           where
           complained
           ,
           and
           called
           to
           minde
           what
           they
           had
           heard
           by
           some
           of
           those
           poor
           Protestants
           ,
           who
           fled
           out
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           who
           reported
           that
           those
           Irish
           Rebels
           did
           confidently
           say
           ,
           It
           was
           for
           no
           purpose
           to
           sly
           for
           safety
           into
           England
           ,
           for
           that
           Kingdom
           would
           be
           as
           much
           distressed
           as
           theirs
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           intended
           to
           forsake
           his
           Parliament
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           War
           against
           it
           ;
           which
           when
           he
           did
           ,
           they
           would
           come
           over
           ,
           having
           done
           their
           work
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           help
           the
           King
           against
           the
           English
           
           Parliament
           .
           Those
           things
           were
           sadly
           remembred
           .
        
         
           
             On
             this
             occasion
             the
             Parliament
             voted
             ,
             that
          
           These
           things
           were
           an
           high
           breach
           of
           the
           Priviledge
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           a
           great
           scandal
           to
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Government
           ,
           a
           seditious
           act
           ,
           manifestly
           tending
           to
           the
           subversion
           of
           the
           peace
           ,
           and
           an
           injury
           and
           dishonor
           to
           the
           said
           Members
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           legal
           Charge
           or
           accusation
           against
           them
           .
           And
           that
           there
           could
           be
           no
           vindication
           of
           those
           Priviledges
           ,
           unless
           his
           Majesty
           would
           discover
           the
           Names
           of
           those
           who
           advised
           him
           to
           such
           unlawful
           courses
           .
           
             They
             therefore
             desired
             him
             to
             satisfie
             their
             legal
             desire
             in
             that
             ,
             to
             let
             them
             know
             their
             informers
             (
             which
             by
             two
             Statutes
             then
             in
             force
             ,
             upon
             such
             occasions
             the
             King
             is
             bound
             to
             do
             )
             but
             he
             refused
             to
             grant
             their
             request
             .
             Upon
             which
             they
             committed
             his
             Atturney
             ,
             Sir
          
           Edward
           Herbert
           ,
           
             (
             having
             been
             examined
             about
             it
             ,
             but
             confessing
             nothing
             )
             for
             breaking
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             in
             prefering
             the
             Articles
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           The
           King
           the
           next
           day
           after
           this
           ,
           entering
           into
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           went
           through
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ;
           where
           the
           Citizens
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           flocking
           about
           his
           Coach
           ,
           humbly
           entreated
           him
           to
           agree
           with
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           break
           the
           Priviledges
           thereof
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           they
           afterwards
           
           presented
           him
           with
           a
           Petition
           ,
           beseeching
           him
           for
           poor
           Irelands
           sake
           ,
           to
           accord
           with
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           allow
           them
           a
           Guard
           ,
           and
           do
           right
           to
           the
           accused
           Members
           ;
           with
           other
           things
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           expressed
           at
           large
           in
           that
           Petition
           .
           The
           people
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           discontented
           with
           the
           Kings
           actions
           ,
           and
           those
           obstructions
           which
           they
           found
           in
           all
           businesses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           used
           to
           flock
           to
           Westminster
           in
           great
           throngs
           ,
           though
           unarmed
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Petitioning
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           to
           utter
           rude
           speeches
           against
           some
           Lords
           ,
           whom
           they
           conceived
           to
           be
           evil
           advisers
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           which
           howsoever
           it
           were
           meant
           ,
           proved
           of
           ill
           consequence
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           so
           much
           move
           the
           King
           to
           be
           sensible
           of
           his
           grieving
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           arm
           him
           with
           an
           excuse
           for
           leaving
           the
           Parliament
           and
           City
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           what
           might
           ensue
           upon
           such
           tumultuous
           concourse
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           ground
           ,
           twelve
           Bishops
           at
           that
           time
           absenting
           themselves
           ,
           entred
           a
           Protestation
           against
           all
           Laws
           ,
           Votes
           ,
           and
           Orders
           ,
           as
           Null
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           absence
           should
           pass
           ;
           by
           reason
           that
           they
           durst
           not
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           come
           to
           perform
           their
           duties
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           having
           been
           rudely
           menaced
           ,
           and
           affronted
           .
           Whereupon
           it
           was
           agreed
           both
           by
           
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           that
           this
           Protestation
           of
           the
           Bishops
           was
           of
           dangerous
           Consequence
           ,
           and
           deeply
           entrenched
           upon
           the
           Priviledge
           and
           Being
           of
           Parliaments
           .
           They
           were
           therefore
           accused
           of
           high
           Treason
           ,
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           committed
           prisoners
           to
           the
           Tower.
           
        
         
           Thus
           was
           the
           Parliament
           daily
           troubled
           with
           ill
           work
           ,
           whereby
           the
           relief
           of
           Ireland
           was
           hindered
           :
           but
           other
           particular
           hinderances
           of
           Irelands
           relief
           then
           fell
           out
           ,
           which
           we
           shall
           express
           briefly
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Parliament
           were
           considering
           of
           Forces
           to
           be
           sent
           out
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           being
           a
           short
           cut
           ,
           many
           things
           happened
           to
           divert
           ,
           or
           delay
           it
           .
           There
           was
           a
           Bill
           for
           Pressing
           of
           Souldiers
           to
           that
           purpose
           depending
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           took
           exceptions
           at
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           putting
           of
           it
           into
           that
           way
           ;
           being
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           a
           diminution
           of
           his
           Prerogative
           :
           but
           because
           he
           desired
           Ireland
           might
           be
           relieved
           ,
           he
           was
           content
           that
           a
           Bill
           should
           pass
           for
           that
           time
           with
           a
           
             Salvo
             Jure
          
           both
           to
           King
           and
           people
           .
           This
           speech
           offended
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           who
           declared
           in
           a
           Petition
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           by
           taking
           notice
           of
           the
           debate
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           concerning
           the
           Bill
           for
           pressing
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           had
           broken
           the
           fundamental
           priviledge
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           
           which
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           do
           concerning
           any
           Bill
           ,
           till
           it
           be
           presented
           to
           him
           in
           due
           course
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           for
           every
           Member
           hath
           free
           liberty
           of
           speech
           in
           propounding
           ,
           or
           debating
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           displeased
           at
           him
           for
           such
           opinions
           or
           propositions
           .
           For
           this
           great
           breach
           of
           Priviledge
           they
           desired
           reparation
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           would
           make
           known
           who
           they
           were
           by
           whose
           evil
           Counsel
           he
           had
           done
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           receive
           condign
           punishment
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           then
           also
           desired
           ,
           that
           an
           Army
           of
           Scots
           should
           be
           sent
           into
           Ireland
           first
           ;
           but
           the
           Scotish
           Commissioners
           answered
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           no
           Commission
           from
           their
           State
           to
           send
           over
           a
           less
           number
           thither
           than
           10000.
           
           The
           House
           of
           Commons
           consented
           ,
           out
           of
           Zeal
           to
           the
           Cause
           ;
           and
           Voted
           the
           sending
           over
           of
           ten
           thousand
           Scots
           .
           But
           the
           Lords
           would
           not
           yield
           unto
           it
           ,
           unless
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           would
           give
           assurance
           that
           ten
           thousand
           English
           should
           be
           sent
           over
           as
           speedily
           ;
           which
           was
           impossible
           to
           be
           done
           .
           And
           no
           other
           reason
           given
           for
           this
           Opposition
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           dishonorable
           for
           England
           ,
           that
           Ireland
           should
           be
           reduced
           by
           the
           Scots
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Scots
           would
           make
           too
           great
           an
           advantage
           by
           it
           .
           But
           this
           reason
           was
           not
           thought
           by
           honest
           men
           ,
           of
           weight
           enough
           to
           hinder
           so
           good
           
           a
           work
           ;
           when
           the
           cause
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           deplorable
           estate
           of
           so
           many
           thousand
           poor
           Christians
           groaned
           for
           assistance
           .
        
         
           A
           third
           Obstruction
           of
           Irelands
           Relief
           was
           thus
           :
           Two
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           Scots
           were
           in
           readiness
           to
           be
           transported
           into
           the
           North
           of
           Ireland
           .
           Concerning
           the
           condition
           of
           their
           going
           ,
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           Scotland
           delivered
           to
           the
           English
           Parliament
           eight
           Propositions
           :
           Both
           Houses
           consented
           to
           all
           the
           Propositions
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           excepted
           against
           one
           of
           those
           Propositions
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           third
           in
           order
           :
           
             That
             the
             Scots
             would
             have
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Town
             and
             Castle
             of
             Carrickfergus
             ,
             with
             power
             to
             remain
             there
             ,
             or
             enlarge
             their
             Quarters
             at
             discretion
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             Regiments
             or
             Troops
             in
             that
             Province
             should
             joyn
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             receive
             Orders
             from
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Forces
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Article
           the
           King
           said
           that
           he
           doubted
           might
           be
           to
           the
           damage
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           therefore
           would
           have
           the
           Parliament
           think
           upon
           it
           again
           .
           Nevertheless
           if
           they
           would
           have
           it
           so
           ,
           he
           would
           confer
           with
           the
           Scotish
           Commissioners
           about
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Scots
           answered
           the
           King
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           sorry
           that
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           being
           their
           native
           
           King
           ,
           should
           shew
           less
           trust
           in
           them
           ,
           then
           their
           neighbor
           Nation
           had
           freely
           done
           ;
           and
           should
           think
           that
           Article
           too
           much
           for
           them
           ,
           which
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           were
           pleased
           with
           .
           The
           King
           at
           last
           (
           though
           too
           much
           time
           were
           lost
           )
           was
           contented
           to
           admit
           of
           that
           Article
           ,
           as
           the
           Parliament
           had
           done
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           way
           which
           the
           Parliament
           thought
           most
           powerful
           to
           Reduce
           Ireland
           ,
           was
           by
           adventuring
           for
           proportions
           of
           Land
           there
           to
           be
           shared
           amongst
           the
           English
           Adventurers
           ,
           according
           to
           those
           sums
           of
           money
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           disburse
           or
           subscribe
           :
           That
           so
           whosoever
           in
           person
           or
           purse
           helped
           towards
           the
           conquest
           of
           those
           bloody
           Rebels
           ,
           might
           be
           recompensed
           ,
           if
           the
           Work
           were
           done
           .
           Propositions
           were
           framed
           in
           Parliament
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
           The
           King
           confirmed
           these
           Propositions
           ,
           though
           at
           first
           he
           laughed
           at
           them
           ,
           and
           was
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             they
             were
             like
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             sold
             the
             Bears
             skin
             before
             the
             Bear
             was
             killed
             .
          
        
         
           At
           last
           an
           Act
           was
           made
           ,
           enabling
           the
           Parliament
           with
           power
           to
           carry
           on
           that
           War
           until
           Ireland
           should
           be
           declared
           wholly
           subdued
           ;
           and
           that
           no
           Peace
           ,
           or
           Cessation
           of
           Arms
           should
           be
           ever
           made
           with
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           unless
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           consented
           
           to
           it
           .
           The
           King
           then
           offered
           to
           go
           in
           person
           over
           into
           Ireland
           .
           But
           the
           Parliament
           thought
           it
           was
           not
           fit
           to
           hazard
           the
           Kings
           person
           in
           such
           an
           expedition
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           then
           at
           Hampton
           Court
           ,
           distasted
           at
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           pretending
           the
           reasons
           of
           his
           absence
           to
           be
           fear
           of
           Tumults
           :
           for
           besides
           what
           was
           before
           spoken
           of
           the
           numbers
           which
           flocked
           to
           Petition
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           advertised
           ,
           That
           the
           day
           after
           he
           retired
           to
           Hampton
           (
           which
           was
           about
           a
           week
           after
           his
           going
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           )
           divers
           Citizens
           ,
           with
           Boats
           ,
           and
           Guns
           in
           them
           ,
           brought
           the
           five
           Members
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           with
           many
           promises
           not
           to
           forsake
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           From
           thence
           ,
           upon
           the
           twentieth
           of
           January
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           a
           Message
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           desiring
           them
           ,
           that
           seeing
           particular
           grievances
           were
           so
           many
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           would
           be
           tedious
           to
           present
           them
           by
           themselves
           ,
           they
           would
           digest
           them
           into
           one
           Body
           ;
           that
           so
           a
           clear
           Judgement
           might
           be
           made
           upon
           them
           ;
           
             And
             then
             they
             should
             see
             how
             ready
             he
             would
             be
             to
             equal
             or
             exceed
             the
             greatest
             examples
             of
             most
             indulgent
             Princes
             in
             their
             Acts
             of
             Grace
             and
             Favor
             to
             the
             People
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           Parliament
           gave
           him
           thanks
           ,
           and
           resolved
           speedily
           to
           consider
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           desired
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           a
           sure
           ground
           of
           security
           (
           while
           they
           discharged
           their
           Trust
           )
           by
           putting
           the
           Tower
           ,
           with
           other
           principal
           Forts
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Militia
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           into
           such
           hands
           ,
           as
           the
           Parliament
           might
           trust
           ,
           and
           recommend
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           refused
           to
           grant
           that
           Petition
           ;
           alleaging
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           reserve
           to
           himself
           the
           disposal
           of
           all
           those
           places
           ,
           as
           a
           principal
           ,
           and
           inseparable
           Flower
           of
           his
           Crown
           ;
           nevertheless
           ,
           he
           promised
           to
           entrust
           none
           but
           faithful
           Persons
           in
           any
           of
           those
           places
           .
        
         
           Many
           reasons
           were
           shewed
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           many
           Petitions
           and
           Answers
           passed
           ;
           they
           still
           pressing
           for
           this
           Grant
           of
           the
           Militia
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           still
           denying
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           then
           residing
           at
           Hampton
           Court
           ,
           had
           found
           out
           a
           new
           way
           to
           weaken
           the
           Parliament
           in
           their
           number
           ,
           by
           sending
           for
           some
           ,
           who
           were
           his
           Servants
           ,
           to
           leave
           their
           sitting
           in
           the
           House
           to
           attend
           him
           .
           Especially
           he
           aimed
           at
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           his
           Lord
           Chamberlain
           ;
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Holland
           ,
           Groom
           of
           the
           Stool
           ;
           both
           whom
           he
           sent
           for
           :
           but
           they
           chose
           rather
           to
           obey
           his
           Parliament-Writ
           ,
           
           than
           his
           private
           Command
           ;
           and
           continued
           sitting
           .
           For
           which
           he
           sent
           a
           Messenger
           to
           demand
           the
           Staffe
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           Key
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           being
           the
           Ensigns
           of
           their
           Offices
           ;
           which
           they
           willingly
           resigned
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           
             George
             Digby
          
           about
           that
           time
           had
           written
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Queen
           from
           Midleborough
           in
           Zealand
           (
           whither
           he
           had
           fled
           from
           England
           ,
           when
           the
           Lords
           in
           Parliament
           had
           sent
           for
           him
           upon
           some
           Misdemeanors
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           appeared
           not
           in
           twenty
           days
           ,
           had
           proclaimed
           him
           Traytor
           )
           in
           which
           he
           intimates
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           King
           will
           declare
           himself
           ,
           and
           retire
           to
           a
           safe
           place
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           able
           to
           wait
           upon
           him
           from
           thence
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           from
           any
           part
           of
           England
           ,
           over
           and
           above
           the
           service
           which
           he
           might
           do
           for
           him
           there
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           .
        
         
           This
           Letter
           was
           intercepted
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           whereby
           they
           began
           to
           understand
           that
           the
           King
           had
           some
           design
           in
           hand
           against
           them
           ;
           which
           they
           more
           plainly
           afterwards
           discerned
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           February
           ,
           with
           their
           eldest
           Daughter
           Mary
           ,
           Princess
           of
           Orange
           ,
           went
           to
           Canterbury
           :
           From
           which
           place
           (
           while
           some
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           both
           Houses
           went
           between
           London
           
           and
           that
           City
           upon
           divers
           businesses
           )
           the
           King
           signed
           the
           Bill
           for
           taking
           away
           Bishops
           Votes
           in
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           From
           Canterbury
           they
           went
           to
           Dover
           :
           from
           whence
           the
           Queen
           passed
           into
           Holland
           ,
           under
           pretext
           of
           keeping
           her
           Daughter
           company
           to
           her
           Husband
           :
           But
           she
           carried
           with
           her
           the
           Crown-Jewels
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           pawned
           them
           there
           ;
           whereby
           she
           bought
           Arms
           for
           that
           War
           which
           ensued
           ,
           and
           was
           it
           seems
           then
           designed
           by
           the
           King
           against
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           After
           her
           departure
           ,
           the
           King
           taking
           the
           Prince
           and
           Duke
           of
           York
           with
           him
           ,
           went
           to
           Theobalds
           ;
           there
           he
           received
           a
           Petition
           from
           the
           Parliament
           on
           the
           first
           of
           March
           ,
           one
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           forty
           one
           ,
           wherein
           they
           desired
           him
           to
           Grant
           the
           Militia
           ,
           to
           abide
           neer
           London
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           carry
           the
           Prince
           away
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           he
           denied
           ;
           and
           went
           immediately
           to
           New-Market
           .
        
         
           There
           he
           was
           presented
           with
           a
           Declaration
           drawn
           by
           both
           Houses
           .
           The
           Earls
           of
           Pembrook
           and
           Holland
           ,
           with
           some
           Commoners
           ,
           carried
           it
           ;
           In
           which
           they
           repeat
           the
           old
           Grievances
           ;
           his
           wicked
           War
           against
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           Irish
           Rebellion
           raised
           here
           by
           many
           presumptions
           ,
           his
           attempt
           of
           engaging
           
           the
           English
           Army
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           his
           entring
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           with
           the
           like
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           fear
           to
           reside
           neer
           London
           is
           without
           ground
           ,
           and
           pretended
           for
           nothing
           but
           to
           perplex
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           relief
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           encourage
           the
           ill-affected
           party
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           :
           to
           which
           the
           King
           Answered
           with
           great
           indignation
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           answered
           it
           by
           a
           long
           Declaration
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           endeavoring
           to
           clear
           himself
           of
           some
           things
           ,
           and
           extenuate
           ,
           or
           excuse
           others
           ;
           accusing
           them
           for
           coining
           to
           themselves
           needless
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           ;
           and
           so
           these
           Commissioners
           departed
           from
           Theobalds
           (
           while
           the
           Parliament
           suffered
           him
           ,
           without
           any
           real
           hinderance
           )
           to
           the
           Peoples
           great
           griefs
           ,
           he
           passed
           to
           the
           City
           of
           York
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           sit
           ,
           and
           Vote
           only
           against
           the
           Kings
           evil
           Counsel
           ,
           and
           make
           three
           Votes
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           the
           Kings
           absence
           ,
           so
           far
           remote
           from
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           an
           obstruction
           ,
           but
           may
           be
           a
           destruction
           to
           the
           Affairs
           in
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           when
           the
           Lord
           and
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           shall
           declare
           what
           the
           Law
           
           of
           the
           Land
           is
           ,
           to
           have
           this
           not
           only
           questioned
           ,
           and
           controverted
           ,
           but
           contradicted
           ,
           and
           a
           command
           that
           it
           should
           not
           be
           obeyed
           ,
           is
           an
           high
           breach
           of
           the
           Priviledge
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           they
           which
           advised
           the
           King
           to
           absent
           himself
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           are
           enemies
           to
           the
           peace
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           justly
           to
           be
           suspected
           as
           favorers
           of
           the
           Rebellion
           in
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           From
           York
           the
           King
           sent
           a
           Message
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           on
           the
           eighth
           of
           April
           1642.
           that
           he
           would
           go
           in
           person
           over
           to
           Ireland
           against
           those
           bloody
           Rebels
           ;
           and
           therefore
           intended
           to
           raise
           by
           his
           Commission
           neer
           Westchester
           a
           Guard
           for
           his
           Person
           (
           when
           he
           should
           come
           into
           Ireland
           )
           of
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           200
           Horse
           ,
           whom
           he
           would
           arm
           from
           his
           Magazine
           at
           Hull
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Parliament
           suspecting
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           my
           Lord
           Digby
           his
           intercepted
           Letter
           ,
           as
           by
           other
           presumptions
           ,
           That
           the
           Kings
           chief
           end
           of
           going
           Northward
           ,
           was
           to
           seize
           the
           Magazine
           of
           Hull
           ,
           and
           arm
           himself
           from
           thence
           against
           them
           ;
           sent
           a
           Petition
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           leave
           to
           remove
           that
           Magazine
           to
           the
           Tower
           
           of
           London
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           had
           sent
           Sir
           
             John
             Hotham
          
           thither
           ,
           who
           prevented
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           kept
           out
           the
           Earl
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           sent
           thither
           also
           for
           the
           same
           purpose
           ;
           at
           which
           action
           of
           theirs
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           much
           moved
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           three
           and
           twentieth
           day
           of
           April
           1642.
           the
           King
           ,
           attended
           by
           some
           Noblemen
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           came
           at
           the
           Wals
           of
           Hull
           ,
           and
           demanded
           entrance
           ;
           but
           the
           Gates
           were
           shut
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Hotham
          
           appeared
           upon
           the
           Wall
           ,
           and
           kneeling
           there
           ,
           entreated
           the
           King
           not
           to
           command
           that
           ,
           which
           he
           ,
           without
           breach
           of
           Trust
           ,
           could
           not
           obey
           :
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           the
           King
           not
           getting
           entrance
           ,
           proclaimed
           Hotham
           Traytor
           ;
           and
           sent
           a
           complaining
           Message
           to
           the
           Parliament
           concerning
           that
           affront
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           labored
           to
           appease
           him
           ,
           but
           justified
           Hothams
           act
           ;
           and
           Declared
           ,
           That
           proclaiming
           Sir
           
             John
             Hotham
          
           Traytor
           ,
           without
           due
           process
           of
           Law
           ,
           was
           against
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           and
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land.
           
        
         
           Upon
           this
           business
           of
           Hull
           ,
           passed
           in
           〈◊〉
           short
           time
           many
           Declarations
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           with
           Arguments
           drawn
           from
           the
           Statutes
           and
           Laws
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           many
           commands
           contrary
           to
           each
           other
           ;
           the
           Parliament
           authorizing
           
           Sir
           
             John
             Hotham
          
           to
           issue
           out
           Warrants
           to
           the
           Constables
           and
           other
           Officers
           ,
           to
           come
           with
           Arms
           to
           the
           defence
           of
           Hull
           :
           and
           the
           King
           on
           the
           other
           side
           forbiding
           any
           such
           Warrants
           ,
           or
           Training
           ,
           without
           authority
           under
           his
           hand
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           while
           the
           Parliament
           let
           him
           alone
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           daily
           Summoned
           the
           Gentry
           of
           those
           Counties
           to
           attend
           him
           at
           York
           ,
           and
           daily
           gained
           some
           to
           his
           party
           ;
           whose
           proceedings
           there
           in
           every
           particular
           ,
           are
           too
           tedious
           for
           this
           Relation
           ;
           but
           his
           frequent
           Orations
           to
           them
           were
           in
           substance
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           in
           danger
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           desired
           a
           Guard
           for
           his
           person
           :
           and
           when
           the
           King
           made
           Proclamation
           for
           all
           Gentlemen
           and
           others
           ,
           to
           attend
           him
           in
           Arms
           as
           a
           Guard
           ;
           the
           Parliament
           at
           London
           only
           declared
           ,
           That
           such
           Arming
           of
           men
           to
           the
           disturbance
           of
           the
           Kingdoms
           peace
           ,
           was
           against
           the
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Kingdoms
           :
           Thus
           did
           Proclamations
           and
           Declarations
           for
           a
           long
           time
           encounter
           each
           other
           .
        
         
           But
           nothing
           made
           the
           Kingdom
           fear
           a
           War
           ,
           until
           that
           great
           defection
           of
           Parliament
           Members
           ,
           who
           left
           their
           Seats
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           the
           King
           at
           York
           :
           Which
           happened
           about
           the
           end
           of
           April
           ,
           and
           continued
           a
           
           great
           part
           of
           May
           following
           ;
           in
           which
           space
           a
           great
           number
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           some
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           others
           for
           their
           own
           discontents
           ,
           fears
           ,
           or
           ambition
           ,
           quitted
           their
           Seats
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           him
           one
           after
           another
           .
        
         
           The
           Lords
           that
           left
           the
           Parliament
           were
           these
           ;
        
         
           
             Duke
             of
          
           Richmond
           ,
           Marquess
           Hartford
           ,
           
             the
             Earls
             of
          
           Lindsey
           ,
           Cumberland
           ,
           Huntington
           ,
           Bath
           ,
           Southampton
           ,
           Dorset
           ,
           Northampton
           ,
           Devonshire
           ,
           Bristol
           ,
           Westmerland
           ,
           Barkshire
           ,
           Monmoth
           ,
           Rivers
           ,
           Newcastle
           ,
           Dover
           ,
           Carnarvan
           ,
           Newport
           ;
           
             the
             Lords
          
           Matrevers
           ,
           Willoughby
           of
           Eresby
           ,
           Rich
           ,
           Howard
           of
           Charleton
           ,
           Newark
           ,
           Paget
           ,
           Chandois
           ,
           Falconbridge
           ,
           Paulet
           ,
           Lovelace
           ,
           Savil
           ,
           Coventry
           ,
           Mohun
           ,
           Dunsmore
           ,
           Seymour
           ,
           Gray
           of
           Ruthen
           ,
           Capel
           .
        
         
           Within
           that
           time
           also
           many
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           did
           so
           far
           break
           their
           Trust
           ,
           as
           to
           forsake
           their
           Seats
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           go
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           This
           Revolt
           of
           so
           many
           Members
           of
           both
           Houses
           ,
           was
           generally
           looked
           upon
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           of
           most
           sad
           consequence
           ,
           and
           likely
           to
           produce
           no
           effects
           ,
           but
           lamentable
           and
           wicked
           :
           as
           to
           nourish
           and
           encrease
           the
           Kings
           dis-affection
           to
           Parliaments
           ;
           to
           encourage
           
           his
           distance
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           attempts
           against
           it
           ;
           to
           secure
           the
           Irish
           Rebels
           ,
           to
           subvert
           the
           dignity
           of
           that
           high
           Court
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           this
           diminution
           of
           their
           number
           (
           as
           he
           did
           in
           his
           following
           Declarations
           )
           call
           them
           a
           Faction
           ,
           a
           pretended
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           names
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           continued
           still
           Petitioning
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           twentieth
           of
           May
           sent
           to
           entreat
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           Disband
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           rely
           for
           his
           security
           (
           as
           his
           Predecessors
           had
           done
           )
           upon
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Affections
           of
           his
           people
           ;
           contenting
           himself
           with
           his
           ordinary
           Guards
           ;
           declaring
           ,
           that
           else
           they
           held
           themselves
           bound
           in
           duty
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           trust
           reposed
           in
           them
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           fundamental
           Laws
           ,
           to
           employ
           their
           utmost
           care
           ,
           and
           power
           ,
           for
           securing
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           preserving
           the
           Kingdoms
           Peace
           .
        
         
           Upon
           which
           ,
           these
           Votes
           were
           made
           in
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           That
           it
           appears
           that
           the
           King
           seduced
           by
           wicked
           Councel
           ,
           intends
           to
           make
           a
           War
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           in
           all
           their
           consultations
           and
           actions
           have
           proposed
           no
           other
           end
           to
           themselves
           ,
           but
           the
           care
           of
           his
           Kingdoms
           ,
           
           and
           the
           performance
           of
           all
           duty
           and
           loyaltie
           to
           his
           person
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           likewise
           Resolved
           upon
           the
           Question
           ,
           That
           ,
        
         
           Whensoever
           the
           King
           maketh
           War
           upon
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           breach
           of
           the
           Trust
           reposed
           in
           him
           by
           his
           people
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           Oath
           ,
           and
           tending
           to
           the
           dissolution
           of
           this
           Government
           .
        
         
           As
           also
           ,
        
         
           That
           whosoever
           shall
           serve
           or
           assist
           him
           in
           such
           Wars
           ,
           are
           Traitors
           by
           the
           fundamental
           Laws
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           so
           adjudged
           in
           two
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           
             II
             Richard
          
           2
           ,
           and
           1
           Henry
           4
           ,
           and
           that
           such
           Persons
           ought
           to
           suffer
           as
           Traitors
           .
        
         
           But
           those
           Lords
           who
           had
           forsaken
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           continued
           still
           with
           the
           King
           in
           the
           North
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Parliament
           by
           an
           Order
           of
           the
           thirtieth
           of
           May
           ,
           Summoned
           nine
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           first
           had
           gone
           away
           ,
           to
           appear
           at
           
             Westminster
             ;
             viz.
          
           The
           Earls
           of
           
             Northampton
             ,
             Devonshire
             ,
             Dover
          
           ,
           and
           Monmoth
           ;
           
           the
           Lords
           Howard
           of
           
             Charleton
             ,
             Rich
             ,
             Grey
          
           of
           
             Ruthen
             ,
             Coven●ry
          
           ,
           and
           Capel
           .
           But
           they
           refused
           to
           come
           away
           ,
           returning
           an
           Answer
           in
           writing
           ;
           which
           the
           Parliament
           judged
           to
           be
           a
           slighting
           ,
           and
           scornful
           Letter
           ;
           upon
           which
           ,
           a
           Vote
           was
           passed
           against
           them
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           presented
           on
           the
           15
           of
           June
           to
           the
           Lords
           by
           Master
           Hollis
           ,
           with
           an
           Oration
           concerning
           the
           importance
           of
           the
           business
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           impeachment
           of
           the
           nine
           Lords
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           about
           a
           month
           after
           ,
           being
           in
           their
           Robes
           ,
           entred
           into
           debate
           of
           the
           said
           impeachment
           ;
           and
           after
           divers
           Speeches
           made
           ,
           setting
           forth
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           offence
           ,
           they
           were
           Censured
           ,
           
             
               1
               Never
               to
               sit
               more
               as
               Members
               of
               that
               House
               .
            
             
               2
               To
               be
               incapable
               of
               the
               Benefit
               or
               Priviledge
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               3
               To
               suffer
               imprisonment
               during
               their
               pleasure
               .
            
          
        
         
           After
           which
           Censure
           ,
           it
           was
           concluded
           ,
           That
           the
           said
           Lords
           should
           be
           demanded
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           said
           Censure
           .
        
         
         
           After
           this
           ,
           another
           wound
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           encouraging
           the
           King
           in
           his
           Designs
           ;
           the
           Great
           Seal
           of
           England
           was
           carried
           away
           from
           the
           Parliament
           at
           London
           ,
           to
           the
           King
           at
           York
           ,
           by
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           Littleton
           ,
           a
           man
           that
           had
           continued
           some
           time
           ,
           after
           the
           rest
           were
           gone
           ,
           firm
           in
           appearance
           ,
           Voted
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           gave
           his
           Voice
           for
           setling
           of
           the
           Militia
           by
           Ordinance
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           But
           about
           the
           end
           of
           June
           ,
           one
           Master
           Eliot
           a
           Courtier
           ,
           was
           sent
           closely
           from
           York
           to
           him
           ;
           who
           having
           gotten
           privacy
           with
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           ,
           so
           far
           prevailed
           at
           last
           ,
           that
           he
           got
           the
           Great
           Seal
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           rid
           away
           with
           it
           to
           the
           King
           at
           York
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Keeper
           Littleton
           ,
           after
           some
           serious
           thoughts
           with
           himself
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           answer
           it
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           rode
           away
           himself
           next
           day
           to
           the
           King
           also
           .
           The
           reason
           which
           he
           gave
           to
           some
           friends
           of
           his
           afterwards
           for
           so
           parting
           with
           the
           Seal
           ,
           was
           this
           ,
           The
           King
           when
           he
           made
           him
           Lord
           Keeper
           ,
           gave
           him
           an
           Oath
           in
           private
           ,
           which
           he
           took
           ,
           That
           whensoever
           the
           King
           should
           send
           to
           him
           for
           the
           Great
           Seal
           ,
           he
           should
           forthwith
           deliver
           it
           .
           This
           Oath
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           dispence
           with
           in
           Conscience
           ,
           but
           was
           sorry
           he
           had
           taken
           the
           Office
           with
           such
           
           an
           Oath
           .
           The
           Seal
           was
           given
           him
           since
           this
           Parliament
           sate
           ;
           which
           made
           it
           appear
           what
           intentions
           the
           King
           even
           then
           had
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           now
           gotten
           the
           Great
           Seal
           ,
           issued
           forth
           many
           Proclamations
           ;
           and
           among
           other
           ,
           one
           ,
           That
           no
           man
           should
           obey
           the
           Parliaments
           Warrants
           about
           setling
           the
           Militia
           :
           and
           they
           on
           the
           other
           side
           by
           Ordinances
           forbad
           any
           man
           to
           raise
           Arms
           by
           Warrant
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           without
           the
           authority
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           being
           then
           intent
           upon
           setling
           the
           Militia
           by
           Land
           ,
           they
           took
           care
           also
           to
           seize
           the
           Navy
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           for
           security
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           against
           forreign
           invasions
           .
        
         
           To
           that
           purpose
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           a
           Nobleman
           of
           good
           experience
           in
           Sea-affairs
           ,
           and
           undoubted
           fidelity
           to
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           was
           by
           an
           Ordinance
           of
           both
           Houses
           chosen
           to
           be
           Lord
           Admiral
           .
           But
           the
           King
           had
           chosen
           Sir
           
             John
             Penington
          
           to
           that
           place
           ,
           in
           the
           room
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           ;
           and
           sent
           a
           Command
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           to
           resign
           the
           place
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Earl-chose
           rather
           to
           obey
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           courage
           and
           policy
           got
           the
           Fleet
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           
           though
           many
           of
           the
           Captains
           stood
           out
           against
           him
           ,
           alleaging
           they
           had
           the
           Kings
           Command
           to
           obey
           Sir
           
             John
             Penington
          
           ;
           but
           the
           Earl
           deprived
           them
           of
           their
           Commands
           ,
           and
           possessed
           himself
           of
           the
           Ships
           ;
           taking
           shortly
           after
           another
           Ship
           called
           the
           Lion
           ,
           of
           great
           import
           ,
           coming
           out
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           laden
           with
           Gunpowder
           ;
           which
           proved
           a
           great
           addition
           to
           his
           strength
           .
        
         
           All
           men
           at
           this
           time
           began
           to
           despair
           of
           the
           Kings
           return
           to
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           therefore
           on
           the
           10
           of
           June
           was
           an
           Order
           made
           in
           Parliament
           for
           bringing
           in
           money
           and
           plate
           ,
           to
           raise
           Arms
           for
           the
           Cause
           ;
           the
           publick
           Faith
           for
           repayment
           to
           them
           that
           brought
           it
           in
           ,
           was
           engaged
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           interest
           of
           eight
           in
           the
           hundred
           .
           Which
           was
           accordingly
           brought
           in
           in
           great
           abundance
           by
           well-affected
           people
           :
           as
           also
           Horses
           and
           Arms
           for
           that
           service
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           at
           that
           time
           had
           received
           Money
           ,
           and
           Arms
           ,
           with
           Ammunition
           out
           of
           Holland
           ,
           upon
           the
           pawning
           of
           the
           Crown-Jewels
           which
           the
           Queen
           had
           carried
           over
           in
           February
           before
           .
           He
           then
           sent
           out
           his
           Commissions
           of
           Array
           to
           Arm
           the
           people
           ,
           into
           all
           Counties
           :
           wherein
           he
           used
           the
           Parliaments
           own
           words
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Jeer
           of
           them
           .
           For
           the
           Parliament
           professed
           that
           their
           receiving
           of
           
           plate
           and
           money
           ,
           and
           levying
           of
           Forces
           was
           ,
           
             To
             maintain
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Person
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             and
             authority
             ,
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             priviledge
             of
             Parliament
             .
             The
             Kings
             words
             were
             the
             same
             ;
             namely
             ,
             To
             maintain
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             his
             own
             person
             and
             authority
             ,
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Kingdoms
             Peace
             ,
             and
             priviledge
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           And
           whereas
           the
           Parliament
           in
           their
           Declarations
           ,
           both
           then
           ,
           and
           afterward
           ,
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           they
           did
           arm
           against
           a
           malignant
           party
           ,
           by
           whom
           the
           Kings
           person
           was
           in
           danger
           ;
           he
           in
           his
           ,
           said
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           own
           person
           and
           people
           ,
           there
           was
           an
           inevitable
           necessity
           of
           putting
           the
           Kingdom
           into
           a
           posture
           of
           defence
           ;
           using
           those
           very
           words
           in
           his
           Commission
           of
           Array
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           in
           their
           Ordinance
           for
           the
           Militia
           .
           And
           invited
           people
           to
           bring
           plate
           and
           money
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           that
           language
           which
           the
           Parliament
           did
           :
           nor
           did
           it
           prove
           less
           effectual
           ;
           for
           many
           Lords
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           others
           very
           freely
           brought
           in
           Money
           and
           plate
           ,
           to
           serve
           the
           King
           ,
           within
           a
           short
           space
           .
        
         
           In
           all
           this
           heat
           of
           preparations
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           before
           those
           Lords
           that
           were
           with
           him
           in
           the
           
           North
           ,
           made
           a
           solemn
           Protestation
           ,
           as
           before
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           engage
           them
           in
           any
           War
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           only
           for
           his
           necessary
           defence
           ;
           that
           his
           desire
           was
           to
           maintain
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           the
           liberties
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           and
           priviledge
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           Upon
           which
           ,
           those
           Lords
           made
           a
           solemn
           Protestation
           ,
           as
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           subscribed
           their
           Names
           to
           it
           ,
           That
           they
           did
           believe
           the
           Kings
           intention
           to
           be
           as
           he
           said
           ;
           namely
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           no
           purpose
           to
           Levy
           War
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           endeavored
           only
           to
           maintain
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Laws
           ,
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           and
           just
           priviledge
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           immediately
           after
           this
           took
           a
           progress
           about
           the
           Countries
           adjacent
           ,
           and
           at
           divers
           places
           made
           speeches
           to
           the
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           inhabitants
           ,
           full
           of
           gracious
           promises
           ,
           and
           declaring
           his
           intentions
           to
           preserve
           the
           peoples
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           priviledge
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           after
           which
           he
           returned
           to
           York
           :
           and
           having
           raised
           an
           Army
           of
           three
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           one
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           went
           to
           Beverly
           ,
           with
           an
           intention
           to
           besiege
           Hull
           ;
           making
           Proclamation
           beforehand
           ,
           That
           no
           man
           should
           presume
           to
           assist
           Hull
           ,
           against
           him
           ,
           or
           bring
           any
           force
           thither
           .
           The
           Parliament
           ,
           
           on
           the
           other
           side
           published
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           for
           the
           preservation
           and
           safety
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           town
           of
           Hull
           ,
           with
           assurance
           of
           satisfaction
           to
           all
           those
           who
           sustained
           any
           loss
           by
           their
           service
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           or
           by
           overflowing
           of
           water
           upon
           the
           grounds
           there
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           within
           two
           hours
           march
           of
           Hull
           ,
           when
           Sir
           
             John
             Hotham
          
           calling
           a
           Councel
           of
           War
           ,
           by
           whom
           it
           was
           thought
           so
           fit
           ,
           drowned
           the
           Countrey
           about
           Hull
           ,
           drawing
           up
           the
           Sluce
           ;
           giving
           the
           Owners
           time
           to
           remove
           their
           Cattel
           and
           Goods
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           being
           to
           satisfie
           their
           damages
           upon
           the
           publick
           Faith.
           
        
         
           Sir
           
             John
             Meldrum
          
           ,
           an
           old
           Souldier
           ,
           was
           assistant
           to
           Hotham
           ;
           who
           sallying
           bravely
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           with
           five
           hundred
           Townsmen
           ,
           made
           the
           Kings
           party
           retreat
           to
           Beverly
           ,
           some
           being
           slain
           ,
           and
           taken
           in
           the
           Chase
           .
        
         
           Within
           a
           short
           time
           after
           ,
           (
           when
           five
           hundred
           men
           sent
           from
           London
           arrived
           at
           Hull
           )
           Sir
           
             John
             Meldrum
          
           made
           a
           fiercer
           Sally
           ,
           and
           forced
           most
           of
           the
           Leaguer
           to
           retire
           disorderly
           ,
           one
           and
           twenty
           of
           them
           being
           slain
           ,
           and
           fifteen
           taken
           prisoners
           ;
           and
           following
           his
           good
           success
           ,
           came
           to
           Aulby
           ,
           where
           the
           Kings
           Magazine
           of
           Arms
           ,
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           Fire-balls
           
           were
           kept
           in
           a
           Barn
           ;
           all
           which
           he
           took
           ,
           and
           fired
           the
           Barn
           :
           Upon
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           calling
           a
           Councel
           of
           War
           ,
           upon
           their
           advice
           broke
           up
           the
           siege
           before
           Hull
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           twelfth
           of
           July
           the
           Parliament
           Voted
           that
           an
           Army
           should
           be
           raised
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Kings
           person
           ,
           and
           defence
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
           Of
           which
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           eminent
           fidelity
           and
           worth
           ,
           was
           by
           an
           unanimous
           consent
           of
           both
           Houses
           chosen
           General
           .
        
         
           Some
           Lords
           and
           Members
           of
           the
           Commons
           were
           sent
           down
           into
           the
           Counties
           to
           settle
           the
           Militia
           ,
           and
           raise
           Forces
           for
           defence
           of
           several
           Towns
           and
           places
           .
        
         
           And
           divers
           Members
           of
           the
           Houses
           Listed
           themselves
           in
           the
           Lord
           General
           Essex
           his
           Army
           ;
           and
           took
           Commissions
           from
           him
           ,
           as
           Colonels
           .
        
         
           But
           immediately
           after
           this
           time
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Commissions
           of
           Array
           were
           sent
           down
           into
           every
           County
           (
           though
           often
           declared
           by
           the
           Parliament
           to
           be
           illegal
           )
           and
           were
           obeyed
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           more
           than
           the
           Parliaments
           Ordinances
           for
           the
           Militia
           ;
           by
           reason
           that
           so
           many
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           adhered
           to
           him
           now
           against
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           But
           there
           were
           scarce
           any
           Counties
           free
           from
           contention
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Commissioners
           
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           which
           strugled
           together
           ,
           with
           great
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           Gentry
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           Neither
           had
           the
           Kings
           Proclamations
           ,
           nor
           the
           Parliaments
           Ordinances
           obedience
           from
           all
           ,
           only
           as
           far
           as
           the
           now-drawing
           swords
           enforced
           it
           .
        
         
           During
           these
           Divisions
           in
           several
           Counties
           ,
           London
           it self
           was
           not
           free
           :
           for
           the
           Lord
           Major
           of
           London
           ,
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Gurney
          
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           Parliament
           committed
           prisoner
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           for
           moving
           sedition
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           causing
           the
           Kings
           Commission
           of
           Array
           (
           a
           thing
           declared
           illegal
           by
           both
           Houses
           )
           to
           be
           proclaimed
           in
           the
           City
           :
           and
           afterwards
           an
           additional
           impeachment
           was
           brought
           in
           against
           him
           by
           the
           Common-Councel
           of
           London
           ,
           for
           divers
           breaches
           of
           his
           Oath
           in
           that
           Office
           ,
           and
           contemning
           the
           Orders
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           After
           many
           days
           attendance
           concerning
           these
           Accusations
           ,
           on
           the
           twelfth
           day
           of
           August
           he
           received
           his
           Censure
           at
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
        
         
           That
           he
           should
           be
           turned
           out
           of
           his
           Majoralty
           .
        
         
           That
           he
           should
           never
           bear
           any
           Office
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           or
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
           That
           he
           should
           be
           incapable
           of
           any
           Honor
           or
           ,
           
           Dignity
           to
           be
           conferred
           on
           him
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           Committed
           Prisoner
           to
           the
           Tower
           during
           the
           pleasure
           of
           both
           Houses
           .
        
         
           Many
           Proclamations
           about
           that
           time
           passed
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Declarations
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           one
           from
           the
           King
           against
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           as
           a
           Rebel
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           adhered
           unto
           him
           ;
           and
           a
           Declaration
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           recounting
           all
           that
           the
           Kings
           evil
           counsel
           (
           for
           so
           they
           call
           it
           )
           had
           done
           illegally
           against
           them
           :
           the
           Parliament
           likewise
           published
           what
           in
           particular
           had
           been
           done
           by
           his
           party
           against
           Ireland
           ;
           and
           how
           that
           unhappy
           Kingdome
           had
           been
           of
           late
           robbed
           of
           many
           Reliefes
           ,
           of
           Cloathes
           ,
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           Arms
           which
           the
           Parliament
           had
           sent
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           King
           and
           his
           party
           .
        
         
           While
           these
           writings
           on
           both
           sides
           lasted
           ,
           the
           King
           removed
           often
           to
           gather
           strength
           ,
           and
           in
           several
           places
           made
           Speeches
           to
           the
           Countries
           ,
           with
           many
           Protestations
           of
           his
           affection
           to
           the
           people
           .
           At
           last
           he
           came
           to
           Nottingham
           ,
           where
           ,
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           August
           ,
           he
           set
           up
           his
           Standard-Royal
           .
           Very
           few
           People
           came
           to
           it
           ,
           nor
           had
           the
           King
           at
           that
           time
           any
           considerable
           strength
           ;
           nor
           if
           the
           Parliament
           would
           then
           have
           seized
           upon
           his
           person
           ,
           could
           he
           have
           kept
           himself
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           .
        
         
         
           From
           Notingham
           on
           the
           twenty
           fifth
           of
           that
           Month
           he
           sent
           a
           Message
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           the
           Earls
           of
           Southampton
           and
           Dorset
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Culpeper
          
           .
        
         
           In
           that
           Message
           he
           signifieth
           a
           desire
           to
           compose
           the
           difference
           by
           a
           Treaty
           ;
           that
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           Persons
           sent
           ,
           and
           enabled
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           may
           treat
           in
           some
           indifferent
           place
           ,
           with
           the
           like
           number
           authorized
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           answer
           ,
           That
           until
           he
           put
           them
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           treat
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           until
           he
           take
           down
           his
           Standard
           ,
           and
           recall
           those
           Proclamations
           ,
           wherein
           he
           calleth
           (
           a
           thing
           unheard
           of
           before
           )
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           Traytors
           and
           Rebels
           ,
           they
           cannot
           ,
           by
           the
           Fundamental
           Priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           publick
           trust
           reposed
           in
           them
           ,
           or
           with
           the
           general
           good
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           admit
           of
           any
           such
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           The
           KING
           denied
           that
           he
           advanced
           his
           Standard
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           called
           them
           Rebels
           :
           but
           within
           few
           dayes
           ,
           in
           his
           Instructions
           to
           his
           Commissioners
           of
           Array
           ,
           Marquess
           Harford
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Cumberland
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Strange
           ,
           he
           again
           called
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           Rebel
           and
           Traytor
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           did
           they
           contend
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           by
           Declarations
           and
           Proclamations
           ;
           which
           proved
           all
           fruitless
           ,
           as
           to
           satisfying
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           nor
           could
           this
           lamentable
           War
           be
           averted
           .
        
         
           Prince
           Rupert
           and
           Prince
           Maurice
           ,
           the
           the
           second
           and
           third
           Sons
           of
           the
           late
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           were
           now
           come
           into
           England
           the
           beginning
           of
           September
           ,
           to
           offer
           their
           service
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           their
           Uncle
           ;
           whom
           presently
           he
           put
           into
           Commands
           .
           Prince
           Rupert
           ,
           the
           Elder
           and
           Fiercer
           by
           nature
           ,
           Commanding
           a
           Body
           of
           Horse
           ,
           flew
           with
           great
           fury
           through
           divers
           Counties
           ,
           raising
           men
           for
           the
           King's
           service
           in
           a
           rigorous
           way
           ,
           Committing
           outrages
           to
           those
           who
           favoured
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           upon
           which
           ,
           the
           Houses
           fell
           into
           a
           debate
           ,
           agreeing
           ,
           that
           a
           Charge
           of
           Treason
           should
           be
           drawn
           up
           against
           him
           ,
           for
           endeavouring
           the
           Destruction
           of
           this
           State
           ,
           and
           abusing
           that
           Court
           which
           represented
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           marched
           another
           way
           ;
           and
           passing
           through
           
             Derbyshire
             ,
             Leicestershire
          
           ,
           and
           Nottinghamshire
           ,
           he
           commanded
           the
           Trained
           Bands
           of
           those
           Counties
           to
           attend
           and
           Guard
           his
           Person
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           were
           met
           ,
           he
           disarmed
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           
           them
           ,
           taking
           as
           many
           Arms
           as
           served
           for
           two
           thousand
           men
           ,
           besides
           good
           summs
           of
           Money
           ,
           which
           he
           borrowed
           by
           constraint
           ;
           protesting
           still
           (
           as
           usually
           he
           did
           )
           to
           maintain
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           and
           the
           priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament-Army
           ,
           raised
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           General
           Essex
           ,
           was
           now
           grown
           into
           a
           considerable
           Bulk
           ;
           consisting
           of
           about
           fourteen
           thousand
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ;
           their
           general
           Rendezvouz
           was
           at
           Northampton
           ,
           where
           many
           of
           the
           chief
           Commanders
           stayed
           with
           them
           ,
           expecting
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           General
           himself
           .
           The
           Lord
           General
           Essex
           ,
           on
           the
           ninth
           of
           September
           ,
           taking
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           Parliament
           and
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           went
           towards
           Northampton
           ,
           and
           was
           waited
           on
           by
           the
           trained
           Bands
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           number
           of
           armed
           Gentlemen
           from
           Essex-house
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           with
           great
           solemnity
           .
           The
           Parliament
           sent
           a
           Petition
           to
           the
           General
           at
           Northampton
           ,
           to
           be
           by
           him
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           in
           a
           safe
           and
           honourable
           way
           ;
           the
           effect
           of
           which
           was
           ,
           humbly
           to
           entreat
           his
           Majesty
           to
           withdraw
           his
           presence
           from
           those
           wicked
           persons
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           mix
           his
           danger
           with
           theirs
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           would
           return
           to
           his
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           such-like
           things
           .
        
         
         
           The
           King
           intending
           to
           seize
           upon
           Worcester
           ,
           sent
           Prince
           Rupert
           thither
           with
           some
           Horse
           ;
           which
           Essex
           fearing
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           King
           ,
           commanded
           part
           of
           his
           forces
           to
           march
           thither
           speedily
           ,
           himself
           following
           with
           his
           Army
           .
        
         
           Some
           Skirmishes
           happened
           between
           that
           party
           of
           Parliamentarians
           and
           Prince
           Rupert
           ,
           before
           the
           coming
           of
           General
           Essex
           ;
           but
           Prince
           Rupert
           ,
           when
           the
           forerunners
           of
           Essex
           his
           Army
           were
           in
           sight
           ,
           with
           great
           speed
           fled
           out
           of
           Worcester
           .
           General
           Essex
           ,
           leaving
           a
           Garison
           at
           Northampton
           ,
           marched
           to
           Coventry
           ;
           which
           Town
           he
           also
           garisoned
           ,
           as
           likewise
           Warwick
           ,
           and
           marched
           from
           thence
           with
           his
           main
           Army
           to
           Worcester
           ;
           where
           he
           made
           some
           stay
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           at
           that
           time
           with
           a
           small
           Body
           of
           Horse
           went
           to
           Shrewsbury
           ;
           to
           which
           place
           he
           caused
           a
           Mint
           to
           be
           brought
           ;
           and
           Coined
           his
           Plate
           :
           for
           many
           Gentlemen
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           had
           ,
           besides
           Money
           and
           Arms
           ,
           brought
           Plate
           in
           unto
           him
           .
           At
           Shrewsbury
           he
           grew
           wonderful
           in
           strength
           ;
           so
           that
           within
           three
           weeks
           after
           his
           coming
           thither
           ,
           from
           a
           small
           inconsiderable
           Body
           of
           Horse
           ,
           he
           was
           grown
           into
           an
           Army
           consisting
           of
           about
           six
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           three
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           Dragoneirs
           .
        
         
         
           From
           Shrewsbury
           the
           King
           marched
           along
           by
           Coventry
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Southam
           ;
           being
           but
           a
           small
           distance
           from
           the
           Lord
           General
           Essex
           his
           Army
           :
           from
           whence
           he
           struck
           a
           terror
           (
           though
           so
           far
           off
           )
           into
           the
           City
           of
           London
           it self
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           then
           neerer
           to
           London
           by
           a
           dayes
           march
           ,
           then
           the
           General
           was
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           that
           London
           made
           great
           provisions
           to
           Guard
           it self
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           sent
           twelve
           Companies
           to
           possess
           and
           Guard
           Windsor-Castle
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           thought
           it
           his
           chief
           work
           to
           follow
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           for
           fear
           he
           should
           march
           toward
           London
           ;
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           haste
           ,
           left
           behinde
           him
           a
           great
           part
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           great
           Artillery
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           perceiving
           that
           ,
           and
           loath
           to
           lose
           so
           good
           an
           advantage
           of
           fighting
           (
           before
           the
           Parliament-Forces
           were
           conjoyned
           )
           turned
           back
           against
           General
           Essex
           ;
           who
           was
           also
           resolved
           to
           give
           battel
           .
        
         
           A
           fair
           Champion
           Ground
           there
           is
           neer
           Keynton
           ,
           a
           Village
           in
           Warwickshire
           ;
           and
           not
           above
           twenty
           furlongs
           from
           that
           Village
           ,
           a
           great
           and
           steep
           hill
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           King's
           Army
           had
           spread
           themselves
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           that
           Hill
           ,
           a
           large
           Plain
           ,
           called
           
             The
             Vale
             of
             the
             Red-Horse
          
           :
           here
           first
           the
           battel
           joyned
           ;
           
           the
           Royalists
           descending
           cheerfully
           down
           the
           hill
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliamentarians
           from
           Keynton
           approaching
           toward
           them
           .
           The
           fight
           was
           begun
           with
           great
           courage
           ,
           and
           much
           slaughter
           on
           both
           parts
           :
           on
           one
           side
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lindsey
           ;
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           manfully
           discharging
           the
           parts
           both
           of
           Generals
           and
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           But
           presently
           after
           the
           Battel
           was
           begun
           ,
           Prince
           Rupert
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Horse
           in
           the
           King
           's
           right
           Wing
           ,
           fell
           in
           with
           so
           furious
           a
           Charge
           upon
           the
           Parliaments
           left
           Wing
           ,
           (
           where
           most
           of
           their
           Horse
           were
           placed
           )
           that
           immediately
           he
           put
           to
           flight
           all
           those
           Parliament-Horse
           ,
           whose
           Foot
           likewise
           ,
           being
           left
           by
           the
           Horse
           ,
           betook
           themselves
           to
           flight
           .
           Prince
           Rupert
           following
           the
           chase
           far
           ,
           and
           greedy
           of
           pillage
           ,
           whilest
           he
           was
           busie
           in
           seizing
           the
           Carriages
           and
           Baggage
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           spent
           so
           much
           time
           therein
           ,
           that
           the
           King's
           Victory
           (
           which
           was
           almost
           gotten
           )
           was
           by
           that
           means
           quite
           lost
           :
           for
           in
           the
           King
           's
           left
           Wing
           the
           fortune
           was
           nor
           equal
           ,
           whom
           Sir
           
             William
             Balfore
          
           charged
           so
           roundly
           ,
           that
           he
           broke
           the
           best
           Foot-Regiments
           ,
           and
           seized
           upon
           the
           King's
           Artillery
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           bloody
           fight
           :
           in
           that
           place
           the
           Kings
           Standard
           was
           taken
           ,
           but
           soon
           lost
           again
           :
           
           there
           were
           slain
           and
           taken
           Prisoners
           many
           brave
           men
           ,
           among
           whom
           Lindsey
           the
           King's
           General
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           who
           died
           within
           few
           hours
           ,
           of
           his
           wounds
           .
        
         
           Night
           parted
           the
           fight
           ,
           and
           gave
           a
           safe
           retreat
           to
           both
           sides
           :
           both
           sides
           challenged
           the
           Victory
           to
           themselves
           ;
           for
           which
           ,
           thanks
           were
           publickly
           given
           to
           God
           both
           by
           the
           Parliament
           and
           the
           King
           ;
           for
           on
           both
           sides
           appeared
           some
           marks
           of
           Victory
           ,
           as
           Ensigns
           ,
           Canons
           ,
           and
           Prisoners
           taken
           .
           Concerning
           the
           number
           of
           the
           slain
           was
           no
           agreement
           ,
           both
           partyes
           reporting
           too
           falsly
           :
           but
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           of
           both
           Armies
           (
           though
           more
           of
           the
           King's
           side
           then
           the
           other
           )
           were
           slain
           in
           that
           battel
           above
           five
           thousand
           .
        
         
           General
           Essex
           marched
           to
           Coventry
           ,
           to
           refresh
           his
           Army
           :
           the
           King
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           as
           to
           his
           Winter-Quarters
           .
           Prince
           Rupert
           with
           a
           Body
           of
           Horse
           flew
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Countrey
           Night
           and
           Day
           ,
           plundering
           and
           robbing
           Towns
           and
           Villages
           ;
           and
           made
           his
           Excursions
           so
           far
           out
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           that
           he
           struck
           a
           terrour
           into
           the
           City
           of
           London
           it self
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           desired
           General
           Essex
           (
           who
           had
           designed
           to
           follow
           the
           King
           )
           that
           he
           would
           bring
           his
           Army
           neerer
           to
           London
           .
        
         
           Essex
           on
           the
           seventh
           Day
           of
           November
           ,
           
           came
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           (
           quartering
           his
           Forces
           in
           the
           adjacent
           Villages
           )
           and
           was
           received
           with
           great
           Honour
           by
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           was
           presented
           with
           five
           thousand
           pounds
           as
           a
           gratuity
           ,
           with
           a
           large
           acknowledgement
           of
           his
           valour
           and
           pains
           undergone
           for
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           General
           departed
           from
           London
           ,
           another
           bloody
           Battel
           was
           fought
           about
           Brainford
           .
           And
           so
           happened
           the
           occasion
           ;
           the
           Parliament
           grieved
           for
           this
           unnatural
           War
           ,
           desirous
           to
           save
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           recover
           Ireland
           ,
           had
           agreed
           upon
           a
           Petition
           for
           Accommodation
           to
           be
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           being
           then
           at
           Colebrook
           ,
           by
           the
           Earls
           of
           Northumberland
           and
           Pembrook
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Wainman
           ,
           Master
           Perpoint
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Ipsley
          
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           gave
           a
           fair
           Answer
           ,
           protesting
           before
           God
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           grieved
           for
           his
           peoples
           sufferings
           ;
           and
           in
           order
           to
           peace
           ,
           was
           willing
           to
           reside
           neer
           London
           ,
           and
           receive
           such
           Propositions
           as
           they
           would
           send
           ,
           and
           treat
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Commissioners
           were
           gone
           with
           this
           Answer
           ,
           the
           King's
           Artillery
           (
           for
           so
           all
           Relations
           agree
           )
           advanced
           forward
           with
           the
           Horse
           ,
           thorow
           Colebrook
           ,
           
           after
           them
           toward
           London
           ;
           and
           taking
           advantage
           of
           a
           great
           Mist
           ,
           which
           happened
           that
           Night
           ,
           they
           marched
           to
           Brainford
           ,
           and
           fell
           upon
           the
           Parliaments
           Forces
           that
           were
           quartered
           there
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           broken
           Regiment
           of
           Colonel
           Hollis's
           .
        
         
           The
           King's
           Army
           killed
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           had
           ,
           in
           likelihood
           ,
           utterly
           destroyed
           them
           all
           ,
           if
           the
           Lord
           Brook's
           and
           Colonel
           Hamden's
           Regiments
           ,
           that
           were
           billeted
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           had
           not
           come
           in
           to
           their
           relief
           ;
           who
           maintained
           a
           great
           and
           bloody
           fight
           against
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           till
           both
           sides
           at
           Night
           retreated
           :
           many
           were
           slain
           and
           taken
           Prisoners
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           both
           reported
           themselves
           Conquerers
           ,
           as
           before
           it
           happened
           at
           Keynton
           Battel
           .
        
         
           News
           of
           this
           unexpected
           Fight
           was
           soon
           at
           London
           ,
           where
           the
           General
           was
           sitting
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           whither
           also
           the
           noise
           of
           their
           great
           Artillery
           was
           easily
           heard
           :
           he
           took
           Horse
           immediately
           ,
           to
           get
           strength
           together
           ,
           and
           relieve
           his
           engaged
           men
           ;
           but
           Night
           had
           parted
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           was
           retired
           to
           his
           best
           advantages
           .
        
         
           All
           that
           Night
           ,
           Forces
           came
           out
           of
           London
           thither
           ,
           so
           that
           on
           the
           Sunday
           Morning
           ,
           being
           the
           fourteenth
           of
           November
           ,
           a
           wonderful
           
           number
           of
           armed
           men
           were
           met
           ,
           and
           had
           so
           far
           encompast
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           (
           small
           in
           comparison
           of
           them
           )
           that
           many
           hoped
           for
           an
           end
           of
           the
           War
           :
           but
           God
           was
           nor
           so
           pleased
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           escaped
           by
           reason
           of
           this
           error
           :
           Three
           thousand
           Parliament
           Souldiers
           were
           then
           at
           Kingston
           ;
           they
           were
           commanded
           to
           leave
           that
           Town
           ,
           and
           march
           speedily
           thorow
           Surrey
           ,
           and
           over
           London-Bridge
           ,
           so
           thorow
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           Brainford
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           Enemies
           passage
           to
           London
           .
           A
           reason
           of
           that
           Command
           was
           afterwards
           given
           ,
           because
           the
           Lord
           General
           was
           not
           assured
           of
           strength
           enough
           to
           stop
           the
           Enemy
           from
           going
           to
           London
           ;
           nor
           could
           he
           be
           beforehand
           sure
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Force
           ,
           as
           he
           afterwards
           perceived
           to
           be
           come
           to
           him
           before
           morning
           .
        
         
           Thus
           did
           the
           enclosed
           King
           escape
           ,
           and
           retreated
           thorow
           that
           Town
           of
           Kingston
           ,
           being
           so
           abandon'd
           by
           the
           Parliaments
           souldiers
           ;
           and
           after
           he
           had
           plundered
           the
           country
           thereabouts
           ,
           retired
           safely
           to
           his
           Winter-Quarters
           at
           Oxford
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Parliament
             considering
             this
             action
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             began
             to
             hope
             little
             upon
             any
             Treaty
             ;
             resolving
             ,
             That
             the
             General
             should
             speedily
             pursue
             the
             King's
             Forces
             ,
             and
             fall
             
             upon
             them
             :
             and
             the
             City
             of
          
           London
           ,
           
             to
             encourage
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             made
             a
             Petition
             to
             them
             ;
             wherein
             they
             entreated
             ,
          
           That
           they
           would
           proceed
           no
           further
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Accommodation
           ,
           because
           evil
           counsel
           was
           so
           prevalent
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           but
           delude
           them
           ;
           that
           they
           had
           heard
           his
           Forces
           are
           weak
           ;
           and
           entreat
           ,
           that
           his
           Excellency
           would
           follow
           ,
           and
           fall
           upon
           them
           ;
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           heretofore
           ,
           being
           ready
           to
           spend
           with
           all
           willingness
           their
           lives
           and
           fortunes
           to
           assist
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           For
           which
           Petition
           and
           Protestation
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           returned
           thanks
           to
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           according
           as
           they
           desired
           ,
           it
           was
           decreed
           in
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           Book
           II.
           
        
         
           A
           Short
           mention
           of
           the
           Progress
           of
           this
           Civil
           War.
           
        
         
           THe
           beginnings
           of
           the
           Civil
           war
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Series
           of
           causes
           from
           whence
           it
           sprung
           ,
           as
           likewise
           the
           degrees
           by
           which
           it
           grew
           ,
           have
           been
           already
           breifly
           and
           clearly
           shewed
           ;
           The
           things
           which
           remain
           to
           be
           unfolded
           are
           of
           so
           great
           a
           weight
           ,
           of
           so
           various
           a
           nature
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           many
           peices
           ,
           that
           scarce
           any
           Historian
           (
           I
           might
           say
           History
           it self
           )
           is
           sufficient
           to
           weave
           fully
           together
           so
           many
           particulars
           :
           my
           intention
           therefore
           is
           to
           make
           onely
           a
           short
           mention
           ,
           not
           a
           full
           Narration
           ,
           of
           that
           Variety
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           War
           went
           on
           with
           horrid
           rage
           in
           many
           places
           at
           one
           time
           ;
           and
           the
           fire
           once
           kindled
           ,
           cast
           forth
           through
           every
           corner
           of
           
           the
           land
           not
           onely
           sparks
           but
           devouring
           flames
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           the
           kingdom
           of
           England
           was
           divided
           into
           more
           Wars
           than
           Counties
           ;
           nor
           had
           she
           more
           fields
           than
           skirmishes
           ,
           nor
           Cities
           than
           Sieges
           ;
           and
           almost
           all
           the
           Palaces
           of
           Lords
           ,
           and
           great
           Houses
           were
           turned
           every
           where
           into
           Garrisons
           of
           War
           :
           they
           fought
           at
           once
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ;
           and
           through
           all
           England
           (
           who
           could
           but
           lament
           the
           miseries
           of
           his
           Country
           )
           sad
           spectacles
           were
           of
           plundering
           and
           firing
           Villages
           ;
           and
           the
           fields
           ;
           otherwise
           wast
           and
           desolate
           ,
           were
           rich
           onely
           and
           terribly
           glorious
           in
           Camps
           and
           Armies
           .
        
         
           The
           following
           Summer
           ,
           namely
           in
           the
           year
           one
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           forty
           three
           proved
           for
           a
           long
           time
           fatal
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Fortune
           seemed
           to
           have
           condemned
           the
           cause
           of
           liberty
           ;
           so
           exceedingly
           did
           the
           Kings
           party
           flourish
           in
           successes
           and
           Victories
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliaments
           condition
           every
           where
           low
           so
           that
           they
           were
           neer
           to
           ruine
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           end
           prevailed
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           West
           Sir
           
             William
             Waller
          
           ,
           a
           Parliament-chieftain
           ,
           who
           had
           gotten
           divers
           Victories
           ,
           and
           then
           almost
           quite
           vanquished
           Sir
           
             Ralph
             Hopton
          
           ,
           was
           at
           last
           (
           namely
           in
           July
           )
           utterly
           defeated
           by
           the
           Lord
           Wilmot
           ,
           who
           came
           from
           Oxford
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           the
           Kings
           
           and
           having
           lost
           all
           his
           Army
           ,
           returned
           to
           London
           :
           and
           such
           as
           the
           fortune
           of
           the
           Field
           was
           ,
           was
           the
           condition
           of
           Towns
           and
           Garrisons
           ;
           for
           immediately
           after
           Wallers
           defeat
           ,
           the
           two
           greatest
           Cities
           of
           all
           the
           West
           were
           yeilded
           up
           ,
           Bristol
           to
           Prince
           Rupert
           ,
           and
           Excester
           to
           Prince
           Maurice
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           in
           the
           North
           of
           England
           ,
           was
           the
           like
           success
           ;
           where
           the
           Lord
           Fairfax
           ,
           who
           ,
           with
           his
           valiant
           Son
           ,
           had
           long
           and
           prosperously
           maintained
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           being
           now
           over-powred
           by
           a
           puissant
           Enemy
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           his
           Forces
           scattered
           ,
           was
           driven
           into
           Hull
           ,
           and
           there
           besieged
           .
        
         
           Essex
           himself
           the
           great
           General
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           his
           Army
           decreasing
           suddainly
           ,
           some
           dying
           of
           sickness
           ,
           others
           for
           want
           forsaking
           their
           colours
           ,
           was
           constrained
           to
           leave
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           return
           to
           London
           ,
           quartering
           the
           sick
           and
           weak
           remnant
           of
           his
           Army
           at
           Kingston
           ,
           and
           other
           adjacent
           places
           ,
           until
           a
           Recruit
           could
           be
           made
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliamentarians
           were
           now
           in
           a
           desperate
           condition
           ,
           and
           their
           strengths
           every
           where
           broken
           ;
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Royalists
           strong
           and
           dreadful
           in
           Arms
           ,
           Men
           ,
           and
           Horses
           ,
           conquerours
           of
           all
           the
           West
           ,
           of
           Wales
           ,
           and
           the
           North
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           very
           
           borders
           of
           Scotland
           .
           One
           onely
           Town
           of
           Note
           in
           the
           Midland
           Country
           ,
           Glocester
           ,
           stood
           out
           yet
           ,
           faithful
           and
           constant
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           much
           desired
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           who
           in
           great
           disdain
           that
           this
           Town
           (
           after
           Bristol
           and
           Excester
           were
           yeilded
           )
           should
           stand
           out
           ▪
           came
           in
           person
           to
           besiedge
           it
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           was
           now
           arrived
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           had
           brought
           with
           her
           great
           store
           of
           Armes
           ,
           bought
           in
           Holland
           with
           the
           money
           which
           she
           had
           raised
           by
           pawning
           the
           Crown-Jewels
           there
           ;
           whose
           coming
           at
           this
           time
           seemed
           rather
           to
           a
           Triumph
           than
           a
           War.
           
        
         
           Glocester
           not
           onely
           staid
           the
           career
           of
           the
           Kings
           Victories
           ;
           but
           made
           a
           great
           change
           in
           the
           Conditions
           of
           the
           sides
           .
           The
           City
           was
           gallantly
           defended
           against
           a
           great
           and
           flourishing
           Army
           ;
           wherein
           Massey
           the
           Governour
           justly
           gained
           a
           wonderful
           renown
           ;
           so
           long
           did
           he
           defend
           the
           City
           ,
           until
           General
           Essex
           could
           be
           recruited
           with
           an
           Army
           great
           enough
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           march
           thither
           ,
           from
           London
           ,
           eighty
           miles
           .
        
         
           Famous
           and
           honourable
           ,
           in
           the
           judement
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           was
           that
           expedition
           of
           General
           Essex
           ,
           who
           by
           solong
           a
           March
           ,
           fighting
           often
           with
           great
           bodies
           of
           the
           Kings
           Horse
           by
           the
           
           way
           ,
           brought
           notwithstanding
           his
           whole
           Army
           safe
           to
           Glocester
           ,
           raised
           the
           Siege
           ,
           relieved
           that
           Town
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           retreat
           from
           thence
           encountered
           ,
           and
           vanquished
           the
           Kings
           Army
           in
           that
           memorable
           Battel
           of
           Newberry
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           time
           the
           parliament
           revived
           ;
           of
           whose
           condition
           Wise
           men
           might
           justly
           have
           doubted
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           ,
           leaving
           Glocester
           ,
           had
           marched
           directly
           with
           his
           Victorious
           Army
           to
           London
           ;
           which
           was
           then
           not
           at
           all
           fortified
           ,
           and
           miserably
           distracted
           with
           factions
           within
           it
           .
           Or
           besides
           ,
           if
           the
           Earl
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           letting
           alone
           the
           besieg●ng
           of
           Hull
           (
           which
           likewise
           proved
           fruitless
           )
           had
           powred
           out
           his
           numerous
           forces
           upon
           the
           Eastern
           associated
           Counties
           :
           but
           it
           otherwise
           pleased
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           onely
           Lord
           of
           Hoasts
           ,
           and
           by
           whose
           providence
           all
           things
           are
           guided
           .
        
         
           Both
           sides
           now
           ,
           by
           this
           Victory
           of
           Essex
           ,
           seemed
           to
           be
           put
           into
           an
           equal
           ballance
           both
           of
           strength
           and
           reputation
           ;
           and
           this
           sad
           War
           not
           onely
           likely
           to
           be
           continued
           ,
           but
           extended
           to
           a
           greater
           latitude
           :
           on
           one
           side
           the
           Parliament
           inviting
           to
           their
           assistance
           their
           brethren
           of
           Scotland
           :
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           King
           calling
           in
           his
           Irish
           .
           The
           Scots
           by
           a
           Covenant
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           both
           Nations
           for
           conservation
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           :
           the
           Irish
           by
           a
           cessation
           of
           Armes
           granted
           by
           the
           King
           
           (
           a
           peace
           being
           also
           promised
           )
           were
           drawn
           in
           .
        
         
           The
           Scots
           promised
           to
           the
           Parliament
           (
           from
           whom
           Commissioners
           were
           sent
           to
           Edinburgh
           about
           that
           business
           )
           that
           they
           would
           bring
           into
           England
           to
           their
           assistance
           an
           Army
           consisting
           of
           one
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           :
           the
           Parliament
           engaged
           themselves
           to
           pay
           the
           Scots
           one
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           toward
           the
           charge
           of
           raising
           that
           Army
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           King
           dealt
           not
           so
           openly
           with
           those
           bloudy
           Irish
           ,
           in
           bargaining
           for
           their
           assistance
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           pretence
           of
           cessation
           of
           Arms
           for
           the
           behoof
           of
           the
           English
           Protestants
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           which
           cessation
           notwithstanding
           was
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Irish
           Rebels
           ;
           in
           lieu
           of
           which
           favour
           ,
           they
           gave
           the
           King
           thirty
           thousand
           pounds
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           that
           cessation
           of
           Arms
           so
           much
           spoken
           against
           by
           honest
           men
           in
           
             London
             ▪
          
           for
           that
           reason
           especially
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           directly
           against
           a
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           faith
           :
           for
           it
           was
           enacted
           by
           authority
           of
           Parliament
           (
           the
           King
           also
           signing
           the
           Act
           )
           in
           the
           year
           one
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           forty
           one
           ,
           
             That
             the
             War
             against
             those
             bloudy
             Irish
             Rebels
             should
             proceed
             ,
             untill
             it
             were
             declared
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             Ireland
             were
             fully
             subdued
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             
             peace
             ,
             nor
             any
             cessation
             of
             Arms
             should
             be
             made
             with
             those
             Rebels
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           was
           assistance
           brought
           to
           either
           side
           ;
           to
           the
           King
           (
           which
           he
           especially
           aimed
           at
           in
           this
           business
           )
           that
           English
           Army
           ,
           which
           for
           almost
           a
           whole
           years
           space
           had
           fought
           valiantly
           and
           victoriously
           against
           those
           Rebels
           ,
           was
           now
           brought
           into
           England
           (
           within
           five
           moneths
           after
           that
           cessation
           )
           to
           fight
           against
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           :
           but
           the
           cause
           being
           changed
           ,
           the
           fortune
           of
           those
           Souldiers
           was
           likewise
           changed
           ,
           for
           they
           had
           no
           success
           in
           England
           ,
           but
           within
           a
           short
           time
           after
           their
           arrival
           ,
           that
           whole
           Army
           was
           utterly
           defeated
           ;
           and
           all
           their
           cheif
           commanders
           ,
           with
           seventeen
           hundred
           common
           Souldiers
           ,
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           by
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fa●rfax
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Scottish
           Army
           ,
           that
           Winter
           following
           ,
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           January
           ,
           passing
           over
           Tweed
           came
           into
           England
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Leven
           was
           General
           ;
           his
           kinsman
           
             David
             Lesley
          
           commanded
           the
           Horse
           :
           the
           snow
           that
           fell
           at
           that
           time
           covered
           the
           ground
           in
           an
           unusual
           depth
           ,
           and
           as
           great
           a
           frost
           had
           congealed
           all
           the
           rivers
           ;
           but
           the
           heat
           of
           fighting
           was
           greater
           than
           the
           rigor
           of
           the
           air
           ;
           and
           the
           patience
           of
           Souldiers
           overcame
           the
           hard
           weather
           :
           The
           Earl
           of
           Leven
           marched
           with
           his
           forces
           
           against
           the
           Earl
           of
           Newcastle
           ;
           who
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           possessed
           the
           Northern
           parts
           of
           England
           for
           the
           King
           ;
           nor
           did
           the
           War
           goe
           on
           with
           less
           vigour
           in
           other
           parts
           .
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Spring
           great
           Armies
           were
           raised
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           filled
           all
           the
           countries
           with
           terrour
           :
           all
           the
           following
           Summer
           ,
           which
           fell
           in
           the
           year
           one
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           forty
           four
           ,
           they
           fought
           with
           equal
           fury
           ,
           and
           almost
           equal
           fortunes
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           that
           England
           by
           the
           dubiousness
           of
           success
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           sad
           vicissitude
           of
           calamitous
           slaughters
           ,
           was
           made
           an
           unhappy
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           The
           Kings
           fortune
           was
           susteined
           by
           brave
           Armies
           in
           the
           West
           ,
           under
           the
           Princes
           ,
           Rupert
           and
           Maurice
           ;
           in
           Wales
           under
           Gerard
           ,
           and
           others
           ;
           in
           the
           midland
           Counties
           under
           Sir
           
             Jacob
             Ashley
          
           an
           old
           Souldier
           ;
           other
           Armies
           were
           commanded
           by
           Sir
           
             Ralph
             Hopton
          
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           Goring
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           North
           the
           Earl
           of
           Newcastles
           great
           Army
           .
        
         
           Nor
           were
           the
           forces
           of
           Parliament
           inferiour
           ;
           the
           cheif
           Army
           under
           the
           General
           
             Essex
             ;
             Waller
          
           commanded
           another
           ;
           the
           Earl
           of
           Manchester
           ,
           to
           whom
           Crumwell
           ,
           a
           stout
           and
           successful
           Souldier
           was
           joyned
           ,
           led
           a
           strong
           Army
           toward
           the
           North
           ,
           where
           the
           Lord
           Fairfax
           and
           his
           Son
           had
           good
           forces
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Meldrum
          
           not
           far
           off
           ;
           the
           Earl
           
           of
           Denbigh
           a
           stout
           Commander
           was
           with
           a
           fair
           Party
           about
           Strafford
           ;
           and
           besides
           these
           ,
           the
           great
           Scottish
           Army
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           beginning
           of
           that
           Summer
           the
           Parliament
           attempted
           a
           thing
           of
           great
           moment
           ,
           to
           besiege
           Oxford
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           block
           up
           the
           King
           within
           that
           Town
           ,
           which
           was
           endeavoured
           by
           two
           Armies
           ,
           Essex
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           Waller
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           deceived
           them
           both
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           few
           light
           Horse
           ,
           escaping
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           went
           to
           joyn
           with
           his
           greater
           Armies
           .
        
         
           General
           Essex
           marched
           farther
           into
           the
           West
           ,
           but
           the
           expedition
           proved
           unhappy
           both
           to
           himself
           and
           the
           Parliament
           :
           Waller
           followed
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           he
           could
           not
           hinder
           his
           designed
           March
           ,
           onely
           some
           skirmishes
           happened
           between
           parts
           of
           their
           Forces
           :
           but
           nothing
           was
           done
           of
           any
           great
           moment
           ,
           until
           Waller
           returned
           with
           his
           force
           to
           encounter
           enemies
           in
           other
           places
           Various
           were
           the
           successes
           this
           Summer
           in
           most
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           in
           the
           West
           ,
           South
           ,
           and
           midland
           Counties
           ,
           the
           Kings
           forces
           prevailed
           above
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           perchance
           had
           been
           ruined
           ,
           if
           the
           North
           had
           not
           made
           them
           amends
           with
           some
           atchievements
           ,
           besides
           one
           great
           Victory
           .
        
         
           For
           Leve
           ,
           with
           his
           Scottish
           forces
           coming
           
           the
           last
           Winter
           into
           England
           ,
           besides
           the
           taking
           of
           some
           Towns
           and
           Forts
           ,
           had
           much
           weakened
           Newcastles
           Army
           ,
           lessening
           their
           number
           ,
           not
           by
           fighting
           ,
           but
           enduring
           the
           sharpness
           of
           that
           weather
           ,
           which
           the
           other
           could
           not
           so
           well
           doe
           .
           To
           Leven
           the
           Lord
           Fairfax
           (
           after
           Selby
           was
           so
           miraculously
           taken
           by
           valiant
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           )
           joyned
           himself
           with
           all
           his
           forces
           ,
           to
           whom
           also
           the
           Earl
           of
           Manchester
           after
           his
           Lincoln
           expedition
           )
           came
           with
           a
           gallant
           Army
           .
        
         
           Three
           Parliament
           Armies
           ,
           under
           three
           Generals
           ,
           
             Leven
             ,
             Manchester
          
           and
           Fairfax
           ;
           with
           great
           concord
           ,
           and
           unanimity
           had
           marched
           together
           ,
           and
           with
           joyned
           forces
           had
           besieged
           the
           great
           City
           of
           York
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Earl
           of
           Newcastle
           was
           Governour
           ;
           to
           raise
           the
           siege
           Prince
           Rupert
           was
           come
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           out
           of
           the
           South
           ;
           the
           three
           Generals
           left
           their
           siege
           to
           fight
           the
           Prince
           ;
           under
           him
           also
           Newcastle
           having
           drawn
           his
           forces
           out
           of
           York
           ,
           served
           ;
           who
           on
           a
           great
           plain
           called
           
             Marston
             Moore
          
           gave
           battel
           to
           the
           three
           Generals
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           greatest
           battel
           of
           the
           whole
           civil
           war
           ;
           never
           did
           greater
           Armies
           both
           in
           number
           and
           strength
           encounter
           ,
           or
           drew
           more
           bloud
           in
           one
           fight
           .
           The
           Victory
           at
           first
           was
           almost
           gotten
           by
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           whose
           
           left
           Wing
           
             (
             Fairfax
          
           his
           men
           being
           disadvantaged
           by
           the
           inconvenience
           of
           the
           ground
           )
           had
           routed
           and
           put
           to
           flight
           the
           right
           wing
           of
           the
           Parliamentarians
           :
           but
           this
           loss
           was
           more
           than
           recompenced
           in
           the
           other
           Wing
           ;
           where
           Crumwell
           (
           who
           fought
           under
           Manchester
           )
           charged
           with
           such
           force
           and
           fury
           the
           right
           wing
           of
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           that
           he
           broke
           the
           best
           Regiments
           which
           Prince
           Rupert
           had
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           all
           to
           flight
           :
           Crumwel
           ,
           together
           with
           
             David
             Lesley
          
           ,
           pursued
           them
           ;
           and
           wheeling
           about
           with
           his
           Horse
           ,
           came
           opportunely
           to
           the
           releif
           of
           his
           oppressed
           friends
           in
           the
           other
           Wing
           ,
           where
           they
           ceased
           not
           ,
           until
           they
           had
           gained
           a
           compleat
           Victory
           ,
           and
           all
           Prince
           Rupert
           his
           Ordnance
           ,
           his
           carriages
           ,
           and
           baggage
           were
           possessed
           by
           the
           Parliamentarians
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Victory
           ,
           Rupert
           with
           the
           remnant
           of
           his
           forces
           fled
           into
           the
           South
           some
           of
           the
           Victorious
           Armies
           Horse
           in
           vain
           pursuing
           him
           for
           some
           miles
           ;
           the
           Earl
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           with
           some
           of
           his
           chosen
           friends
           ,
           leaving
           York
           (
           of
           which
           City
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Glenham
          
           took
           the
           government
           )
           went
           to
           Scarborough
           ;
           where
           within
           a
           while
           after
           he
           took
           shipping
           ,
           and
           passed
           into
           Germany
           .
        
         
           The
           three
           Generals
           ,
           
             Leven
             ,
             Manchester
          
           ,
           and
           Fairfax
           after
           this
           great
           Victory
           returned
           
           to
           besiege
           York
           ;
           to
           whom
           that
           City
           soon
           after
           ,
           upon
           conditions
           ,
           was
           rendered
           ;
           after
           which
           they
           divided
           their
           forces
           ,
           and
           Leven
           with
           his
           Scottish
           Army
           returning
           into
           the
           North
           ,
           about
           the
           end
           of
           that
           Summer
           took
           the
           rich
           Town
           of
           Newcastle
           ;
           about
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           General
           Essex
           unfortunately
           managed
           his
           business
           in
           the
           West
           ,
           and
           having
           lost
           all
           his
           Artillery
           ,
           returned
           to
           London
           .
        
         
           This
           Summer
           the
           Queen
           passed
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           used
           great
           endeavour
           to
           raise
           aid
           for
           the
           King
           her
           husband
           ,
           among
           the
           Roman
           Catholikes
           ,
           but
           those
           endeavours
           proved
           fruitless
           ,
           yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           the
           War
           in
           England
           ,
           without
           strangers
           help
           ,
           went
           on
           with
           rage
           and
           bloud
           enough
           .
        
         
           In
           midst
           of
           these
           calamities
           of
           War
           ,
           some
           hope
           of
           peace
           began
           to
           appear
           (
           though
           it
           soon
           vanished
           again
           )
           and
           conditions
           were
           proposed
           both
           by
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ;
           upon
           which
           ,
           in
           the
           following
           February
           (
           as
           hereafter
           shall
           be
           said
           )
           they
           both
           treated
           .
           The
           end
           of
           this
           year
           ,
           and
           beginning
           of
           the
           next
           were
           notably
           tragical
           in
           the
           punishment
           and
           death
           of
           eminent
           men
           :
           the
           two
           Hothams
           ,
           Father
           and
           Son
           ,
           having
           been
           condemned
           for
           Treason
           ,
           for
           breaking
           the
           trust
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           conspiring
           with
           the
           enemy
           to
           betray
           Hull
           ,
           with
           other
           crimes
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           been
           
           imprisoned
           above
           a
           whole
           year
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           were
           this
           December
           both
           beheaded
           ;
           and
           Sir
           
             Alexander
             Carew
          
           not
           many
           dayes
           before
           ,
           who
           was
           condemned
           for
           the
           same
           crime
           ,
           suffered
           the
           same
           punishment
           :
           Famous
           also
           at
           that
           time
           was
           the
           death
           of
           
             William
             Laud
          
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ;
           the
           crimes
           objected
           against
           him
           were
           too
           many
           ,
           and
           of
           too
           various
           a
           nature
           to
           be
           here
           related
           :
           four
           years
           almost
           had
           this
           unhappy
           old
           man
           been
           a
           prisoner
           ,
           yet
           not
           enjoyed
           so
           much
           as
           the
           quiet
           of
           a
           prison
           ;
           for
           oftentimes
           (
           about
           fourscore
           several
           dayes
           )
           he
           was
           carried
           from
           the
           Tower
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           there
           arraigned
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ;
           so
           the
           Fates
           were
           pleased
           in
           a
           sad
           compensation
           to
           equal
           his
           adversity
           ,
           even
           in
           time
           with
           his
           prosperity
           .
        
         
           This
           January
           he
           was
           beheaded
           ,
           his
           life
           being
           spun
           out
           so
           long
           ,
           till
           he
           might
           see
           (
           which
           was
           the
           observation
           of
           many
           )
           some
           few
           daies
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           the
           book
           of
           Liturgy
           abolished
           ,
           and
           the
           Directory
           ,
           composed
           by
           the
           Sinod
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           established
           .
        
         
           Though
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           were
           both
           thinking
           of
           a
           Treaty
           for
           Peace
           ,
           yet
           the
           care
           of
           War
           was
           not
           neglected
           ;
           the
           King
           being
           solicitous
           about
           getting
           of
           forreign
           aid
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           about
           new
           modelling
           
           their
           own
           Army
           :
           About
           this
           business
           (
           which
           seemed
           of
           the
           highest
           concern
           )
           there
           was
           some
           debate
           between
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ;
           the
           Lords
           were
           against
           that
           Change
           ,
           alleagïng
           that
           there
           was
           no
           need
           of
           new
           Commanders
           ,
           where
           the
           old
           ones
           could
           be
           accused
           of
           no
           fault
           ,
           that
           men
           of
           the
           noblest
           rank
           were
           fittest
           to
           command
           Armies
           ,
           the
           contrary
           whereof
           might
           breed
           confusion
           in
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
           The
           House
           of
           Commons
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           though
           they
           made
           a
           noble
           mention
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           and
           those
           other
           Peers
           ,
           which
           commanded
           in
           the
           Armies
           ,
           alleaged
           notwithstanding
           that
           the
           Parliament
           forces
           had
           been
           often
           distracted
           through
           the
           emulation
           of
           Commanders
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           proceeded
           ,
           that
           some
           things
           very
           well
           designed
           ,
           had
           not
           had
           a
           prosperous
           issue
           ,
           that
           the
           Army
           would
           be
           better
           disciplined
           under
           one
           sole
           Commander
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           agreed
           ,
           a
           General
           was
           chosen
           to
           command
           the
           new
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           eminent
           valour
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           modesty
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           absent
           in
           the
           North
           ;
           but
           so
           great
           a
           business
           could
           not
           suddainly
           be
           finished
           :
           and
           now
           the
           time
           approached
           for
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Vxbridge
           ,
           in
           which
           three
           heads
           were
           to
           be
           debated
           .
        
         
           
           
             1.
             
             Of
             Religion
             and
             Church
             government
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Of
             the
             Militia
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Concerning
             the
             business
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           But
           the
           King
           ,
           before
           this
           Treaty
           began
           ,
           used
           all
           meanes
           to
           assure
           himself
           of
           forreign
           aid
           ;
           by
           Letters
           he
           urged
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           in
           France
           ,
           to
           solicite
           that
           King
           ,
           and
           other
           Catholikes
           to
           assist
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           would
           detain
           the
           Parliaments
           Ships
           in
           France
           .
           He
           was
           very
           earnest
           likewise
           for
           assistance
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorraign
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           get
           into
           England
           that
           wicked
           Army
           of
           his
           ,
           so
           notorious
           through
           Germany
           and
           Flanders
           for
           all
           Villany
           ;
           of
           which
           Army
           ,
           as
           of
           that
           of
           Marius
           ,
           when
           the
           entred
           Rome
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           said
           .
        
         
           
             —
             Nulli
             gestanda
             dabantur
             ,
          
           
             Signa
             Ducis
             ,
             nisi
             qui
             scelerum
             jam
             fecerat
             usum
             ,
          
           
             Attuleratque
             in
             Castra
             nefas
             .
          
        
         
           
             —
             No
             man
             his
             Ensigns
             bore
             ,
          
           
             But
             who
             the
             badge
             of
             some
             known
             mischeif
             wore
             ,
          
           
             And
             brought
             guilt
             to
             the
             Camp.
             
          
        
         
           At
           last
           hope
           was
           given
           him
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorraign
           ,
           of
           ten
           thousand
           men
           ;
           and
           for
           
           bringing
           of
           these
           Souldiers
           into
           
             England
             ,
             Goffe
          
           was
           sent
           into
           Holland
           to
           negotiate
           for
           shipping
           and
           other
           necessaries
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           likewise
           desired
           assistance
           at
           that
           time
           from
           the
           bloudy
           Irish
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Letters
           commanded
           Ormond
           to
           make
           a
           peace
           with
           those
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           to
           promise
           and
           grant
           to
           them
           a
           free
           exercise
           of
           their
           popish
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           assure
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           by
           their
           assistance
           he
           could
           but
           finish
           his
           War
           in
           England
           ,
           he
           would
           abrogate
           all
           those
           Laws
           heretofore
           made
           against
           the
           Papists
           there
           :
           he
           gave
           thanks
           likewise
           to
           
             Muskery
             ,
             Plunket
          
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           those
           Rebels
           ,
           promising
           a
           pardon
           for
           all
           that
           was
           past
           .
           But
           they
           were
           much
           troubled
           at
           the
           Treaty
           for
           peace
           with
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           not
           being
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           one
           necessary
           condition
           of
           such
           a
           peace
           must
           be
           ,
           that
           the
           War
           in
           Ireland
           against
           them
           should
           be
           continued
           and
           prosecuted
           :
           The
           King
           therefore
           ,
           to
           remove
           this
           their
           scrupulous
           fear
           ,
           wrote
           to
           Ormond
           to
           this
           effect
           :
           
             That
             he
             could
             not
             refuse
             to
             make
             a
             peace
             with
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             onely
             in
             favour
             of
             those
             Irish
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             from
             that
             very
             consideration
             (
             if
          
           Ormund
           
             handled
             the
             matter
             wisely
             )
             he
             might
             raise
             an
             advantage
             to
             hasten
             a
             peace
             with
             those
             Irish
             ,
             in
             letting
             them
             know
             their
             own
             danger
             ,
             how
             they
             were
             excluded
             from
             all
             hope
             of
             pardon
             by
             the
             
             Parliament
             ,
             For
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             if
             we
             agree
             upon
             all
             other
             conditions
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             convenient
             for
             me
             to
             disagree
             onely
             concerning
             those
             Irish
             ;
             therefore
             let
             them
             take
             what
             I
             offer
             ,
             while
             time
             is
             ,
             and
             hasten
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             when
             once
             my
             faith
             is
             passed
             ,
             no
             humane
             force
             shall
             make
             me
             break
             it
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Queen
           also
           (
           remaining
           in
           France
           )
           writing
           to
           her
           husband
           ,
           seemed
           to
           grieve
           much
           ,
           that
           at
           Vxbridge
           they
           were
           to
           treat
           of
           Religion
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ;
           affirming
           ,
           
             That
             if
             any
             thing
             severe
             against
             the
             Catholikes
             should
             be
             concluded
             ,
             and
             yet
             a
             peace
             not
             be
             made
             ,
             the
             King
             could
             not
             hope
             hereafter
             for
             any
             assistance
             from
             the
             Catholike
             Princes
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             Irish
             ,
             who
             must
             needs
             think
             ,
             that
             after
             they
             had
             done
             their
             best
             ,
             they
             should
             at
             last
             be
             forsaken
             .
          
           She
           often
           entreats
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           never
           forsake
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           the
           Catholikes
           ,
           nor
           those
           faithful
           friends
           of
           his
           that
           served
           him
           in
           his
           Wars
           :
           the
           King
           promiseth
           her
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           never
           forsake
           his
           friends
           for
           a
           peace
           ,
           onely
           perswades
           her
           to
           hasten
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           she
           can
           ,
           the
           aides
           from
           France
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             whilest
          
           London
           
             is
             distracted
             between
             the
             Presbiterians
             and
             Independents
             ,
             both
             may
             be
             ruined
             .
          
        
         
           In
           February
           the
           Commissioners
           on
           both
           sides
           met
           at
           Vxbridge
           to
           treat
           for
           peace
           .
           For
           the
           King
           came
           the
           Duke
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           the
           
           Marquess
           of
           Hartford
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Southampton
             ,
             Dorset
          
           and
           Chichester
           ,
           the
           Lords
           ,
           Dunsmore
           and
           Capel
           ,
           with
           
             Seimour
             ,
             Culpeper
             ,
             Gardiner
             ,
             Hide
             ,
             Lane
             ,
             Bridgman
             ,
             Palmer
             ,
          
           and
           others
           .
           For
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Northumberland
             ,
             Pembrooke
             ,
             Salisbury
          
           ,
           and
           Denbigh
           ;
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           
             Wainmar
             ,
             Vane
             ,
             Perpoint
             ,
             Hollis
             ,
             Prideaux
             ,
             Saint
             John
             ,
             Whitlock
             ,
          
           and
           Crew
           ;
           and
           besides
           these
           ,
           six
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           of
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           But
           nothing
           at
           all
           was
           concluded
           at
           that
           Treaty
           .
           The
           King
           would
           by
           no
           means
           consent
           to
           the
           abrogation
           of
           Episcopacy
           ;
           not
           in
           the
           second
           place
           ,
           would
           he
           suffer
           the
           Militia
           to
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           which
           he
           conceived
           to
           be
           a
           cheif
           flower
           of
           his
           Crown
           .
           Yet
           he
           was
           contented
           that
           for
           three
           yeares
           it
           should
           be
           governed
           by
           twenty
           equally
           chosen
           out
           of
           both
           sides
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           to
           the
           prosecution
           of
           a
           War
           against
           the
           Irish
           he
           could
           not
           consent
           ,
           having
           made
           a
           cessation
           of
           Arms
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           in
           Honour
           he
           could
           not
           break
           .
        
         
           Thus
           nothing
           at
           all
           being
           done
           toward
           peace
           ,
           the
           War
           must
           decide
           it
           .
           The
           Parliament
           hasten
           the
           modelling
           of
           their
           new
           Army
           .
           The
           Earls
           of
           
             Essex
             ,
             Warwick
             ,
             Manchester
          
           ,
           and
           Denbigh
           ,
           freely
           and
           voluntarily
           
           lay
           down
           their
           Commissions
           .
        
         
           The
           new
           modelled
           Army
           of
           the
           Parliament
           consisted
           of
           twenty
           one
           thousand
           ,
           namely
           ,
           fourteen
           thousand
           foot
           ,
           six
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           and
           one
           thousand
           Dragoneers
           .
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           was
           made
           General
           ;
           
             Philip
             Skippon
          
           ,
           an
           excellent
           souldier
           ,
           was
           made
           Major
           General
           :
           Colonels
           of
           the
           Foot
           Regiments
           were
           
             Holborn
             ,
             Fortescue
             ,
             Barclay
             ,
             Craford
             ,
             Ingolesby
             ,
             Mountain
             ,
             Pickering
             ,
             Rainsborough
             ,
             Welden
             ,
             Aldridge
             :
          
           of
           Horse
           Regiments
           ,
           Sir
           
             Michael
             Leves●y
             ,
             Sheffield
             ,
             Middleton
             ,
             Sidney
             ,
             Graves
             ,
             Vermuden
             ,
             Whaley
             ,
             Fleetwood
             ,
             Rossiter
             ,
             Py.
          
           The
           King
           on
           the
           other
           side
           had
           great
           Forces
           under
           divers
           Commanders
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           distributed
           several
           Provinces
           :
           the
           Princes
           Rupert
           ,
           and
           Maurice
           ,
           with
           numerous
           forces
           possessed
           some
           of
           the
           Northern
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           others
           were
           held
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Derby
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Marmaduke
             Langdale
          
           :
           Sir
           
             John
             Biron
          
           and
           Gerard
           held
           Wales
           and
           some
           adjacent
           Counties
           .
           The
           West
           was
           wholly
           possessed
           by
           three
           Armies
           of
           his
           ,
           under
           the
           several
           Commands
           of
           Sir
           
             Ralph
             Hopton
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Greenvile
          
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           Goring
           .
           All
           these
           three
           ,
           though
           Generals
           by
           themselves
           ,
           yet
           served
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Charles
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           as
           their
           supreme
           General
           .
        
         
         
           But
           the
           King
           ,
           not
           content
           with
           so
           great
           a
           force
           of
           English
           Souldiers
           ,
           was
           more
           earnest
           than
           before
           ,
           to
           get
           over
           the
           Irish
           Papists
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           before
           committed
           the
           business
           to
           Ormund
           to
           make
           an
           absolute
           peace
           :
           but
           when
           the
           King
           perceived
           that
           those
           Irish
           made
           too
           high
           demands
           ,
           and
           that
           nothing
           was
           effected
           by
           Ormund
           toward
           the
           peace
           in
           so
           many
           Treaties
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           a
           time
           ,
           he
           thought
           of
           another
           way
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           the
           Lord
           Herbert
           of
           Ragland
           ,
           Son
           to
           Worcester
           (
           whom
           he
           had
           created
           Earl
           of
           Glamorgan
           )
           a
           zealous
           Papist
           ,
           and
           therefore
           most
           acceptable
           to
           those
           Irish
           Rebels
           ;
           the
           King
           gave
           full
           power
           by
           his
           Letters
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           peace
           with
           ,
           and
           indulge
           to
           the
           Irish
           whatsoever
           should
           seem
           needful
           :
           It
           seemed
           strange
           to
           all
           men
           (
           when
           these
           things
           were
           brought
           to
           light
           ,
           which
           was
           before
           the
           end
           of
           that
           year
           )
           that
           such
           a
           business
           should
           be
           carried
           on
           ,
           and
           yet
           concealed
           from
           the
           Lord
           Digby
           ,
           Secretary
           for
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           Ormund
           the
           Lord
           Lieutenant
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           whole
           matter
           of
           that
           peace
           had
           been
           before
           committed
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           King
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           it
           too
           hard
           a
           thing
           otherwise
           to
           make
           such
           a
           peace
           ,
           as
           would
           bring
           a
           certainty
           of
           assistance
           from
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           throw
           all
           that
           Envy
           upon
           Glamorgan
           ,
           impowred
           him
           ,
           unknown
           to
           the
           
           rest
           :
           for
           so
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           sweetened
           with
           large
           promises
           (
           unknown
           to
           Ormund
           )
           might
           the
           better
           admit
           of
           conditions
           just
           in
           shew
           ,
           and
           openly
           excusable
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           might
           draw
           from
           Ireland
           such
           Souldiers
           as
           would
           more
           firmly
           adhere
           to
           his
           side
           ,
           and
           he
           might
           trust
           (
           as
           being
           the
           greatest
           haters
           of
           English
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           despairing
           of
           pardon
           )
           against
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           He
           therefore
           gave
           Letters
           of
           authority
           to
           Glamorgan
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           :
        
         
           
             CHARLES
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             King
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
               France
            
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             Defender
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             &c.
             
             To
             our
             Trusty
             and
             Well
             beloved
             Cousin
             ,
             Edward
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Glamorgan
             Greeting
             :
             Being
             confident
             of
             your
             wisdom
             and
             fidelity
             ,
             We
             do
             by
             these
             Letters
             ,
             as
             if
             under
             ●ur
             great
             Seal
             ,
             grant
             unto
             you
             full
             power
             and
             authority
             to
             Treat
             and
             conclude
             with
             the
             confe●erate
             Roman
             Catholikes
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             to
             in●ulge
             to
             them
             all
             those
             things
             which
             necessity
             ●●all
             require
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             cannot
             so
             commodi●●sly
             do
             by
             our
             Lieutenant
             ,
             nor
             our Self
             publick-●own
             at
             present
             .
             Therefore
             We
             command
             that
             〈◊〉
             do
             this
             business
             with
             as
             much
             secresie
             as
             can
             〈◊〉
             whatsoever
             you
             shall
             think
             ,
             fit
             to
             be
             prom●●●●
             in
             my
             name
             ,
             that
             do
             I
             attest
             upon
             the
             word
             
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             a
             Christian
             ,
             to
             grant
             to
             those
             Confederate
             Catholikes
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             assistance
             have
             abundantly
             shewed
             their
             zeal
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             Cause
             .
             Given
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             under
             our
             Royal
             Seal
             the
             twelfth
             day
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             twentieth
             year
             of
             our
             Raign
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           into
           England
           onely
           did
           he
           endeavour
           to
           bring
           those
           Irish
           ,
           but
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           he
           effected
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           damage
           of
           that
           unhappy
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           Montross
           ,
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           1644.
           when
           the
           Scottish
           Covenanters
           came
           into
           England
           to
           assist
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           Montross
           went
           to
           Oxford
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           offer
           his
           service
           against
           the
           Covenanters
           in
           Scotland
           :
           The
           King
           ,
           to
           fit
           him
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           created
           him
           a
           Marquess
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           his
           Commission
           ,
           to
           be
           Lord
           Governour
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           General
           of
           all
           his
           forces
           ;
           the
           King
           then
           also
           sent
           for
           the
           Earl
           of
           Antrim
           ,
           to
           participate
           with
           Montross
           his
           Councels
           ,
           who
           entering
           into
           a
           confederacy
           with
           him
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           engaged
           himself
           there
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           send
           to
           Montross
           the
           next
           April
           into
           Arguile
           (
           where
           the
           passage
           is
           short
           into
           Ireland
           )
           ten
           thousand
           Irish
           .
        
         
           This
           promise
           at
           the
           appointed
           time
           A●trim
           performed
           in
           part
           ,
           but
           was
           very
           deficient
           in
           the
           number
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           for
           instead
           of
           
           ten
           thousand
           ,
           he
           sent
           scarce
           twelve
           hundred
           Irish
           into
           Scotland
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           
             Macdonald
             .
             Montross
          
           notwithstanding
           with
           these
           men
           ,
           with
           the
           addition
           of
           his
           Atholians
           ,
           made
           up
           a
           sufficient
           theeving
           Army
           ,
           and
           making
           sudden
           excursions
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           the
           neighbouring
           Countries
           ,
           wasting
           all
           ,
           robbing
           houses
           ,
           and
           burning
           up
           the
           Corn
           where
           he
           came
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           that
           the
           State
           had
           need
           of
           great
           Armies
           to
           restrain
           his
           violence
           ,
           whilst
           the
           craggy
           Mountains
           of
           Atholia
           ,
           and
           rough
           woody
           places
           there
           gave
           safe
           retreat
           to
           his
           Highlanders
           and
           Irish
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           manner
           did
           Montross
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           almost
           of
           two
           years
           ,
           lie
           within
           the
           bowels
           of
           his
           Country
           like
           a
           pestilent
           disease
           ;
           such
           were
           his
           retreats
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           his
           boldness
           in
           excursions
           ▪
           that
           no
           less
           an
           Army
           than
           twelve
           thousand
           was
           thought
           sufficient
           to
           defend
           the
           Provinces
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           Montross
           was
           tossed
           with
           various
           turns
           of
           Fortune
           .
           The
           first
           Summer
           after
           his
           arrival
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arguile
           a
           great
           blow
           ,
           through
           the
           negligence
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           where
           fifteen
           hundred
           were
           slain
           and
           taken
           by
           Montross
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Scotland
           raised
           an
           Army
           of
           ten
           thousand
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           parliament
           condemned
           Montross
           (
           with
           some
           other
           
           Lords
           )
           to
           be
           a
           Traitor
           and
           Enemy
           to
           his
           Country
           .
           Montross
           afterwards
           received
           a
           great
           overthrow
           from
           Hurry
           ,
           and
           was
           enforced
           to
           fly
           to
           his
           craggy
           retreats
           ;
           and
           shortly
           after
           he
           was
           again
           beaten
           by
           Hurry
           near
           to
           Dundee
           ,
           and
           absolutely
           forced
           to
           hide
           himself
           in
           his
           old
           receptacles
           :
           from
           whence
           notwithstanding
           on
           a
           sudden
           (
           as
           shall
           be
           shewed
           anon
           )
           he
           shewed
           himself
           ,
           and
           from
           a
           contemptible
           estate
           grown
           justly
           formidable
           ,
           he
           overwhelmed
           Scotland
           in
           a
           miserable
           calamity
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           King
           persisted
           in
           these
           courses
           ,
           the
           Kirk
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           from
           the
           Synod
           at
           Edinburgh
           sent
           Letters
           to
           him
           ,
           containing
           a
           serious
           admonition
           ;
           which
           (
           because
           the
           admonition
           of
           a
           National
           Church
           may
           seem
           a
           thing
           of
           some
           moment
           )
           shall
           be
           set
           down
           verbatim
           ,
           the
           Preface
           onely
           omitted
           ,
           because
           long
           ,
           though
           very
           humble
           .
        
         
           THE
           troubles
           of
           our
           hearts
           are
           enlarged
           ,
           and
           our
           fears
           encreased
           in
           your
           Majesties
           behalf
           ,
           perceiving
           that
           your
           Peoples
           patience
           is
           above
           measure
           tempted
           ,
           &
           is
           like
           a
           Cart
           pressed
           down
           with
           Sheaves
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           break
           ,
           while
           as
           besides
           many
           former
           designs
           and
           endeavours
           to
           bring
           desolation
           and
           destruction
           upon
           us
           ,
           which
           were
           (
           and
           we
           trust
           all
           of
           that
           kind
           shall
           
           be
           )
           by
           the
           marvellous
           and
           merciful
           providence
           of
           God
           discovered
           and
           disappointed
           ;
           our
           Countrey
           is
           now
           infested
           ,
           the
           bloud
           of
           divers
           of
           our
           brethren
           spilt
           ,
           and
           other
           acts
           of
           most
           barbarous
           and
           horrid
           cruelty
           exercised
           by
           the
           cursed
           crew
           of
           the
           Irish
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           their
           complices
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           such
           as
           have
           Commission
           and
           Warrant
           from
           your
           Majesty
           :
           and
           unless
           we
           prove
           unfaithful
           both
           to
           God
           and
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           we
           cannot
           conceal
           another
           danger
           ,
           which
           is
           infinitely
           greater
           than
           your
           Peoples
           displeasure
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           we
           ,
           the
           servants
           of
           the
           most
           high
           God
           ,
           and
           your
           Majesties
           most
           loyal
           Subjects
           ,
           in
           the
           humility
           and
           grief
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           fall
           down
           before
           your
           Throne
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           name
           of
           our
           Lord
           and
           Master
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           shall
           judge
           the
           World
           in
           Righteousness
           ,
           both
           great
           and
           small
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           name
           of
           this
           whole
           Nationall
           Kirk
           ,
           which
           we
           represent
           ,
           we
           make
           bold
           to
           warn
           your
           Majesty
           freely
           ,
           that
           the
           guilt
           which
           cleaveth
           fast
           to
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           to
           your
           Throne
           ,
           is
           such
           ,
           as
           (
           whatsoever
           flattering
           Preachers
           ,
           or
           unfaithful
           Counsellors
           may
           say
           to
           the
           contrary
           )
           if
           not
           timely
           repented
           ,
           cannot
           but
           involve
           your self
           ,
           and
           your
           posterity
           under
           the
           wrath
           of
           the
           ever
           living
           God
           :
           for
           your
           being
           guilty
           of
           the
           shedding
           of
           the
           bloud
           of
           many
           thousands
           of
           your
           Majesties
           best
           subjects
           :
           for
           your
           permitting
           the
           Mass
           ,
           and
           other
           Idolatry
           ,
           
           both
           in
           your
           own
           Family
           ,
           &
           in
           your
           Dominions
           :
           for
           your
           authorizing
           by
           the
           book
           of
           sports
           ,
           the
           prophanation
           of
           the
           Lords
           day
           :
           for
           your
           not
           punishing
           of
           publike
           scandals
           ,
           and
           much
           prophaneness
           in
           and
           about
           your
           Court
           :
           for
           the
           shutting
           of
           your
           ears
           from
           the
           humble
           and
           just
           desires
           of
           your
           faithful
           subjects
           :
           for
           your
           complying
           too
           much
           with
           the
           popish
           party
           many
           wayes
           ,
           and
           namely
           by
           concluding
           the
           cessation
           of
           Armes
           in
           Ireland
           ;
           and
           your
           embracing
           the
           councels
           of
           those
           who
           have
           not
           set
           God
           nor
           your
           good
           before
           their
           eyes
           :
           for
           your
           resisting
           and
           opposing
           this
           cause
           ,
           which
           so
           much
           concerneth
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           your
           own
           honour
           ,
           and
           happiness
           ,
           and
           the
           peace
           ,
           and
           safety
           of
           your
           Kingdomes
           :
           and
           for
           what
           other
           causes
           ,
           your
           Majesty
           is
           most
           conscious
           ,
           and
           may
           best
           judge
           and
           search
           your
           own
           conscience
           (
           nor
           would
           we
           have
           mentioned
           any
           particulars
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           been
           publike
           and
           known
           )
           For
           all
           which
           it
           is
           high
           time
           for
           your
           Majesty
           to
           fall
           down
           at
           the
           foot-stool
           of
           the
           King
           of
           glory
           ,
           to
           acknowledge
           your
           offences
           ▪
           to
           repent
           timely
           ,
           to
           make
           your
           peace
           with
           God
           through
           Jesus
           Christ
           (
           whose
           bloud
           is
           able
           to
           wash
           away
           your
           great
           sins
           )
           and
           to
           be
           no
           longer
           unwilling
           that
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           reign
           over
           you
           ,
           and
           your
           Kingdoms
           ,
           in
           his
           pure
           Ordinances
           of
           Church-government
           and
           Worship
           .
        
         
         
           They
           conclude
           with
           a
           profession
           and
           protestation
           of
           their
           constancy
           in
           so
           just
           a
           cause
           ,
           against
           any
           opposition
           whatsoever
           .
           This
           admonition
           of
           the
           generall
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Kirk
           of
           Scotland
           was
           sent
           first
           to
           the
           Scottish
           Commissioners
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           delivered
           to
           the
           Kings
           Secretary
           ,
           but
           Ecclesiastical
           admonition
           ,
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           War
           ,
           little
           availed
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Spring
           began
           ,
           the
           War
           with
           great
           heat
           and
           courage
           on
           both
           sides
           was
           renewed
           .
           Generall
           Essex
           had
           laid
           down
           his
           Commission
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           went
           to
           Windsor
           to
           his
           new-modelled
           Army
           ;
           a
           new
           Army
           indeed
           ,
           made
           up
           of
           some
           remainders
           of
           the
           old
           ones
           ,
           and
           other
           raised
           forces
           in
           the
           Countries
           ;
           an
           Army
           seeming
           no
           way
           glorious
           either
           in
           the
           dignity
           of
           Commanders
           ,
           or
           antiquity
           of
           Souldiers
           ;
           never
           hardly
           did
           any
           Army
           go
           forth
           to
           War
           with
           less
           ,
           confidence
           of
           their
           own
           side
           ,
           or
           more
           contempt
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           did
           more
           bravely
           deceive
           both
           ,
           and
           shew
           how
           far
           it
           was
           possible
           for
           humane
           conjectures
           to
           erre
           .
           For
           in
           their
           following
           action
           ;
           and
           successes
           they
           proved
           such
           ,
           as
           would
           too
           much
           pose
           antiquity
           ,
           among
           all
           the
           Camps
           of
           their
           famed
           Heroes
           ,
           to
           find
           a
           parallel
           to
           this
           Army
           .
        
         
           He
           that
           will
           seriously
           weigh
           their
           atchievements
           
           in
           the
           following
           year
           ,
           against
           potent
           and
           gallant
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           consider
           the
           greatness
           of
           things
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           Victories
           ,
           how
           many
           battels
           were
           woon
           ,
           how
           many
           Towns
           and
           Garrisons
           were
           taken
           ,
           he
           can
           hardly
           think
           them
           the
           work
           of
           one
           year
           ,
           or
           fit
           to
           be
           called
           one
           War.
           
        
         
           But
           whosoever
           considers
           this
           ,
           must
           take
           heed
           that
           he
           do
           not
           attribute
           too
           much
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           give
           it
           wholly
           to
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           whose
           providence
           over
           this
           Army
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           afterwards
           miraculously
           appear
           ,
           so
           it
           might
           in
           some
           measure
           be
           hoped
           for
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           considering
           the
           behaviour
           and
           discipline
           of
           those
           Souldiers
           .
           For
           the
           usual
           vices
           of
           Camps
           were
           here
           restrained
           ,
           the
           discipline
           was
           strict
           ,
           no
           theft
           ,
           no
           wantonness
           ,
           no
           oaths
           ,
           nor
           any
           prophane
           words
           could
           escape
           without
           the
           severest
           castigation
           ;
           by
           which
           it
           was
           brought
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           Camp
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           well
           ordered
           City
           ,
           passage
           was
           safe
           ,
           and
           commerce
           free
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           expedition
           of
           General
           Fairfax
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           ordered
           by
           the
           Committee
           of
           both
           Kingdomes
           ,
           was
           into
           the
           West
           ,
           to
           releive
           Taunton
           ;
           a
           Town
           that
           had
           long
           ,
           with
           incredible
           manhood
           and
           constancy
           ,
           under
           Blake
           their
           Governour
           ,
           endured
           a
           sharp
           siege
           by
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Greenvile
          
           ,
           and
           seemed
           to
           emulate
           (
           though
           with
           more
           happiness
           )
           the
           fidelity
           of
           
           old
           Sagunthum
           :
           but
           this
           work
           was
           not
           done
           by
           the
           General
           himself
           ,
           but
           Colonel
           Welden
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           thither
           with
           seven
           thousand
           of
           the
           new
           Army
           .
           Fairfax
           himself
           was
           recalled
           by
           the
           Committee
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           to
           go
           upon
           other
           action
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           the
           King
           had
           sent
           for
           Prince
           Rupert
           from
           Wales
           to
           come
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           joyn
           forces
           ,
           and
           march
           into
           the
           field
           ;
           General
           Fairfax
           ,
           before
           he
           went
           from
           Windsor
           ,
           sent
           Cromwell
           with
           a
           party
           of
           Horse
           to
           hinder
           the
           Kings
           designs
           ;
           who
           marching
           speedily
           from
           Windsor
           ,
           with
           great
           felicity
           vanquished
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Kings
           forces
           at
           Islip-bridge
           ,
           taking
           divers
           of
           the
           Commanders
           prisoners
           ,
           the
           remainder
           of
           that
           party
           flying
           into
           Bletchington
           House
           ,
           were
           there
           besieged
           ,
           and
           yeilded
           to
           Cromwell
           ;
           with
           the
           same
           success
           at
           Bampton-bush
           he
           took
           Vaughan
           and
           Littleton
           ,
           and
           defeated
           their
           forces
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           when
           Prince
           Rupert
           and
           Maurice
           were
           come
           to
           him
           with
           their
           forces
           ,
           designed
           his
           march
           toward
           the
           East
           ,
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Ely
           ,
           which
           he
           hoped
           would
           be
           betrayed
           to
           him
           by
           some
           of
           his
           party
           there
           .
           Cromwell
           ,
           and
           Major
           General
           Brown
           the
           Governor
           of
           Abington
           ,
           were
           commanded
           to
           follow
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           soon
           recalled
           ,
           as
           too
           weak
           in
           forces
           to
           encounter
           the
           
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           assist
           General
           Fairfax
           in
           besieging
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           for
           then
           Fairfax
           was
           ordered
           to
           besiege
           Oxford
           ;
           but
           the
           design
           was
           not
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           Commmittee
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           though
           too
           late
           ,
           repented
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           King
           securely
           marched
           Northward
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           considerable
           Town
           of
           Leicester
           .
        
         
           Fairfax
           recalled
           from
           the
           siege
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           (
           while
           Cromwell
           was
           sent
           away
           to
           strengthen
           the
           Eastern
           Counties
           )
           with
           all
           his
           forces
           followed
           the
           King
           ;
           nor
           was
           the
           famous
           battel
           long
           deserred
           ,
           in
           which
           all
           men
           conjectured
           what
           the
           liberties
           and
           Laws
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           Kings
           power
           should
           he
           ,
           must
           be
           tried
           by
           the
           sword
           .
           Naseby
           fields
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Northampton
           ,
           were
           the
           place
           where
           the
           fate
           of
           England
           was
           to
           be
           determined
           .
           The
           fourteenth
           of
           June
           was
           the
           memorable
           day
           :
           nor
           was
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Armies
           very
           unequal
           (
           the
           Royalists
           onely
           were
           strongest
           in
           Horse
           )
           nor
           the
           ordering
           of
           their
           Battaliaes
           much
           unlike
           :
           The
           Kings
           Front
           was
           filled
           with
           brave
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ;
           the
           Foot
           stood
           in
           the
           second
           Body
           .
           The
           right
           wing
           was
           commanded
           by
           the
           Princes
           ,
           Rupert
           and
           Maurice
           ;
           the
           left
           by
           Sir
           
             Jacob
             Ashley
          
           ,
           other
           Commanders
           of
           great
           quality
           susteining
           their
           parts
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Parliamentarian
           Foot
           made
           a
           firm
           Body
           in
           the
           midst
           .
           The
           wings
           were
           guarded
           by
           the
           Horse
           ,
           the
           right
           wing
           was
           commanded
           by
           Cromwell
           ,
           who
           to
           the
           exceeding
           joy
           of
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           that
           very
           night
           before
           the
           battel
           was
           fought
           arrived
           there
           :
           the
           left
           wing
           by
           Ireton
           :
           Colonel
           Rossiter
           ,
           a
           brave
           Commander
           ,
           but
           a
           little
           before
           the
           battel
           began
           ,
           came
           with
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           took
           his
           place
           with
           Cromwell
           on
           the
           right
           wing
           :
           the
           Foot
           was
           commanded
           by
           Major
           Generall
           Skippon
           ,
           and
           divided
           into
           two
           Bodies
           .
           The
           Parliamentarians
           word
           was
           ,
           
             God
             with
             us
          
           .
           The
           Roialists
           ,
           
             God
             and
             Queen
          
           Mary
           .
        
         
           Fortune
           at
           the
           first
           (
           as
           in
           some
           other
           battels
           )
           seemed
           a
           while
           to
           slatter
           the
           Kings
           side
           ,
           for
           the
           left
           wing
           of
           the
           Parliament
           was
           worsted
           ,
           and
           the
           Commander
           Ireton
           ,
           receiving
           two
           wounds
           ,
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           kept
           so
           during
           the
           fight
           .
           Prince
           Rupert
           with
           great
           fury
           fell
           in
           ,
           and
           pursued
           that
           routed
           wing
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           day
           had
           been
           lost
           ,
           if
           Cromwell
           ,
           who
           came
           on
           with
           as
           great
           force
           ,
           had
           not
           in
           like
           manner
           routed
           and
           overthrown
           the
           Kings
           left
           wing
           :
           the
           business
           now
           seemed
           in
           an
           equal
           ballance
           ,
           and
           the
           wings
           on
           both
           sides
           being
           thus
           scattered
           ,
           they
           fought
           some
           time
           upon
           dubious
           hopes
           :
           magnanimous
           Skippon
           was
           grievously
           
           wounded
           ,
           yet
           would
           not
           forsake
           the
           battel
           ,
           but
           with
           all
           possible
           endeavours
           discharged
           his
           part
           till
           the
           Victory
           was
           obtained
           :
           the
           Fairfaxians
           at
           last
           charged
           so
           fiercely
           upon
           the
           Roialists
           ,
           that
           they
           no
           longer
           could
           endure
           the
           brunt
           ;
           the
           Horse
           in
           all
           disordered
           hast
           fled
           toward
           Leicester
           ,
           and
           forsook
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           their
           Foot
           ,
           with
           their
           Artillery
           and
           carriages
           ,
           who
           being
           surrounded
           by
           the
           Fairfaxians
           ,
           threw
           down
           their
           Arms
           ,
           crying
           for
           Quarter
           ,
           and
           were
           all
           taken
           Prisoners
           .
        
         
           This
           battel
           was
           the
           happiest
           of
           all
           other
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Victory
           absolute
           ,
           and
           undoubted
           ,
           and
           almost
           five
           thousand
           prisoners
           carried
           to
           London
           ;
           the
           Kings
           Standard
           ,
           and
           one
           hundred
           other
           colours
           were
           taken
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           Ordnance
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           rich
           booty
           ;
           a
           great
           quantity
           of
           gold
           and
           silver
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           secret
           Letters
           of
           the
           King
           came
           by
           this
           meanes
           into
           the
           Conquerous
           hands
           ;
           but
           so
           few
           were
           slain
           in
           this
           battel
           ,
           that
           a
           reader
           may
           justly
           wonder
           how
           so
           many
           prisoners
           should
           be
           taken
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           wealth
           purchased
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           so
           little
           bloud
           ,
           for
           on
           the
           Kings
           side
           scarce
           four
           hundred
           were
           slain
           ,
           on
           the
           Parliaments
           scarce
           an
           hundred
           .
           Cromwell
           with
           his
           Horse
           pursued
           the
           vanquished
           Roialists
           (
           who
           fled
           apace
           ,
           and
           betook
           
           themselves
           to
           divers
           of
           their
           own
           Garrisons
           )
           and
           bringing
           back
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Prisoners
           ,
           returned
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           who
           now
           marched
           with
           his
           Victorious
           Army
           to
           Leicester
           ,
           which
           was
           soon
           rendred
           to
           him
           .
           Fairfax
           ,
           leaving
           a
           Garrison
           in
           Leicester
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           make
           use
           of
           his
           Victory
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           hinder
           the
           King
           from
           recruiting
           himself
           ,
           to
           protract
           this
           sad
           War
           ,
           resolved
           to
           follow
           him
           close
           ;
           he
           therefore
           marched
           Westward
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           both
           pursue
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           raise
           the
           Siege
           of
           Taunton
           .
        
         
           The
           Kings
           letters
           taken
           at
           Naseby
           were
           publikely
           read
           in
           London
           before
           a
           great
           Assembly
           of
           Citizens
           ,
           where
           many
           of
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           were
           present
           ,
           and
           leave
           was
           given
           to
           as
           many
           as
           pleased
           ,
           or
           knew
           the
           Kings
           hand
           (
           to
           refute
           the
           calumny
           of
           those
           who
           said
           the
           Letters
           were
           counterfeit
           )
           to
           peruse
           them
           all
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           a
           selected
           bundle
           were
           printed
           by
           command
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           reading
           of
           these
           Letters
           many
           discourses
           of
           the
           people
           arose
           ,
           for
           there
           appeared
           his
           transactions
           with
           the
           Irish
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Queen
           for
           assistance
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorraign
           ,
           of
           which
           before
           is
           spoken
           .
           Many
           good
           men
           were
           sorry
           
           that
           the
           Kings
           actions
           agreed
           no
           better
           with
           his
           words
           ;
           that
           he
           openly
           protested
           before
           God
           ,
           with
           horrid
           imprecations
           ,
           that
           he
           endeavoured
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           the
           preservation
           of
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           rooting
           out
           of
           Popery
           :
           yet
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           under
           hand
           he
           promised
           to
           the
           Irish
           Rebels
           an
           abrogation
           of
           those
           Laws
           against
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           contrary
           to
           his
           late
           expressed
           promises
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             I
             will
             never
             abrogate
             the
             Law
             against
             the
             Papists
             :
          
           and
           again
           ,
           
             I
             abhor
             to
             think
             of
             bringing
             forraign
             Souldiers
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             :
          
           and
           yet
           he
           solicited
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorraign
           ,
           the
           French
           ,
           the
           Danes
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           Irish
           for
           assistance
           ▪
           they
           were
           vexed
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           so
           much
           ruled
           by
           the
           will
           of
           his
           wife
           ,
           as
           to
           do
           every
           thing
           by
           her
           prescript
           ,
           that
           
             Peace
             ,
             War
             ,
             Religion
          
           ,
           and
           Parliament
           should
           be
           at
           her
           disposal
           .
        
         
           It
           appeared
           besides
           out
           of
           those
           Letters
           ,
           with
           what
           mind
           the
           King
           treated
           with
           the
           Parliament
           at
           Vxbridge
           ,
           and
           what
           could
           be
           hoped
           by
           that
           Treaty
           ,
           when
           writing
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           affirms
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           could
           have
           had
           but
           two
           more
           donsenting
           to
           his
           Vote
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           given
           the
           name
           of
           Parliament
           to
           them
           at
           Westminster
           :
           at
           last
           he
           agreed
           to
           it
           in
           this
           sense
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             not
             all
             one
             to
             call
             them
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             acknowledge
             them
             so
             
             to
             be
          
           ;
           and
           upon
           that
           reason
           (
           which
           might
           have
           displeased
           his
           own
           side
           )
           he
           calls
           those
           with
           him
           at
           
             Oxford
             ,
             a
             mungrel
             Parliament
          
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           after
           his
           overthrow
           at
           Naseby
           ,
           fled
           to
           Lichfield
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Hereford
           ,
           to
           raise
           forces
           (
           especially
           Foot
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           still
           store
           of
           brave
           Horse
           ,
           that
           came
           to
           him
           after
           that
           Battel
           )
           in
           Wales
           ,
           in
           Cornwall
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           places
           ;
           but
           nothing
           at
           all
           that
           following
           year
           prospered
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           Fortune
           enclining
           wholly
           to
           the
           Parliaments
           side
           ,
           whose
           cause
           it
           appeared
           that
           God
           approved
           ,
           by
           the
           grant
           of
           so
           many
           strange
           and
           signal
           Victories
           to
           them
           ;
           the
           valour
           of
           the
           Roialists
           availed
           not
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           endeavours
           fell
           to
           nothing
           .
        
         
           General
           Fairfax
           ,
           after
           the
           Battel
           of
           Naseby
           ,
           by
           long
           Marches
           passed
           into
           the
           West
           .
           Taunton
           was
           releived
           onely
           by
           the
           fame
           of
           his
           approach
           ,
           for
           Goring
           raised
           his
           Siege
           ,
           and
           went
           away
           :
           That
           constant
           Town
           had
           been
           reduced
           to
           great
           extremities
           ;
           it
           had
           suffered
           much
           ,
           and
           done
           great
           things
           against
           strong
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           at
           this
           time
           in
           possibility
           have
           held
           out
           long
           without
           some
           releif
           .
           The
           Parliament
           rejoyced
           much
           at
           the
           delivery
           of
           that
           Town
           ;
           three
           Parliament
           Garrisons
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           foregoing
           year
           ,
           behaved
           themselves
           with
           such
           courage
           
           and
           constancy
           ,
           as
           might
           deserve
           to
           be
           celebrated
           in
           a
           larger
           History
           ,
           
             viz.
             Lime
             ,
             Plimouth
          
           ,
           and
           Taunton
           ,
           all
           which
           ,
           having
           been
           often
           besieged
           by
           Prince
           
             Maurice
             ,
             Greenvile
             ,
             Goring
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Commanders
           ,
           had
           not
           onely
           held
           out
           against
           those
           strong
           Enemies
           ,
           but
           much
           broken
           their
           Forces
           .
        
         
           The
           things
           which
           that
           new
           Army
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Fairfax
           did
           that
           following
           year
           (
           taking
           no
           rest
           all
           that
           sharp
           and
           bitter
           Winter
           )
           were
           much
           to
           be
           wondred
           at
           ,
           how
           many
           strong
           Towns
           and
           Forts
           they
           took
           ,
           how
           many
           field
           Victories
           they
           obtained
           ,
           the
           stories
           of
           evey
           several
           moneth
           will
           declare
           ;
           of
           which
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           more
           acurately
           described
           by
           other
           pens
           ,
           I
           shall
           here
           onely
           make
           a
           short
           mention
           ;
           for
           within
           the
           space
           of
           one
           year
           all
           the
           Western
           Counties
           of
           England
           ,
           great
           Armies
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Prince
           
             Rupert
             ,
             Greenvile
             ,
             Hopton
          
           ,
           and
           Goring
           ,
           being
           utterly
           vanquished
           and
           brought
           to
           nothing
           ,
           were
           reduced
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           moneths
           of
           August
           and
           September
           were
           taken
           Bath
           ,
           and
           Sherburn
           ,
           and
           Bristol
           it self
           ,
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           wealthiest
           City
           of
           the
           whole
           West
           ,
           was
           by
           Prince
           Rupert
           surrendred
           to
           General
           Fairfax
           .
        
         
           The
           Army
           also
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           divided
           ,
           by
           
           reason
           of
           the
           multiplicity
           of
           their
           work
           ,
           was
           not
           less
           successful
           in
           the
           parts
           of
           it
           ;
           Winchester
           ,
           and
           Basing
           taken
           by
           Cromwel
           ,
           the
           Devizes
           and
           Barclay
           by
           other
           Commanders
           ,
           Fairfax
           himself
           marching
           (
           that
           cold
           December
           )
           into
           Devonshire
           ,
           took
           Tiverton
           ,
           and
           with
           strange
           felicity
           stormed
           and
           took
           Dartmouth
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           drove
           the
           Kings
           Armies
           into
           Cornwall
           ,
           whom
           Fairfax
           pursuing
           ,
           at
           Torrington
           gave
           Hopton
           a
           great
           overthrow
           .
           In
           the
           moneth
           of
           February
           with
           his
           Victorious
           Army
           he
           entred
           Cornwall
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           whom
           Prince
           Charles
           fled
           into
           the
           Islands
           of
           Silly
           ;
           and
           in
           March
           following
           ,
           all
           Hoptons
           forces
           ,
           by
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Conquerour
           Fairfax
           ,
           were
           disbanded
           and
           sent
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           County
           of
           Cornwall
           reduced
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           following
           
             April
             ,
             Excester
          
           ,
           and
           Barnstable
           were
           surrendred
           to
           Fairfax
           ,
           and
           Bridgewater
           stormed
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           yeilded
           ,
           taken
           to
           mercy
           .
           S.
           
             Michaels
             Mount
          
           ,
           the
           farthest
           angle
           of
           Cornwall
           ,
           was
           also
           surrendred
           to
           Collonel
           Hamond
           .
           Thus
           Fairfax
           ,
           the
           Conquerour
           of
           the
           West
           ,
           having
           fitted
           all
           things
           for
           his
           expedition
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           end
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           is
           marching
           to
           besiege
           
             Oxford
             :
             Woodstock
          
           was
           already
           taken
           by
           Colonel
           Rainsborough
           ;
           but
           in
           all
           these
           moneths
           that
           
           the
           General
           had
           done
           such
           great
           things
           in
           the
           West
           ,
           the
           other
           Commanders
           of
           Parliament
           were
           not
           unfortunate
           (
           the
           Fates
           seeming
           to
           conspire
           at
           that
           side
           )
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           midland
           Counties
           of
           England
           ;
           about
           the
           midst
           of
           Summer
           Carlise
           was
           surrendered
           by
           Glenham
           the
           Governour
           ,
           to
           the
           Scottish
           Army
           ,
           a
           Garrison
           of
           Scots
           was
           put
           into
           that
           Town
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           English
           complained
           ,
           as
           being
           against
           the
           Covenant
           :
           the
           Parliament
           also
           wrote
           to
           Leven
           to
           restore
           Carlisle
           to
           the
           English
           ;
           not
           that
           they
           did
           suspect
           any
           evil
           from
           their
           Brethren
           ,
           but
           that
           conditions
           might
           be
           observed
           ,
           and
           the
           mouths
           of
           ill-affected
           people
           stopped
           ,
           who
           were
           too
           apt
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           
             The
             Scots
             came
             into
          
           England
           ,
           
             not
             as
             friends
             ,
             but
             Freebooters
             :
          
           From
           that
           time
           the
           Parliament
           ordained
           to
           have
           their
           Commissioners
           (
           as
           the
           Scots
           had
           theirs
           at
           London
           )
           resident
           in
           Edinburgh
           ,
           to
           be
           present
           with
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Scotland
           :
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           the
           Earl
           of
           Rutband
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Wharton
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Vane
          
           the
           Elder
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Armin
          
           ,
           Mr.
           Hatcher
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Goodwin
           were
           chosen
           Glenham
           with
           his
           men
           ,
           after
           the
           surrender
           of
           Carlisle
           ,
           went
           to
           Newarke
           .
           The
           Scottish
           Army
           about
           that
           time
           marched
           under
           Leven
           to
           Newark
           ,
           to
           besiege
           that
           Town
           ,
           but
           the
           Scottish
           horse
           staid
           not
           
           long
           there
           ,
           being
           forced
           to
           return
           into
           the
           North
           ,
           to
           the
           assistance
           of
           their
           distressed
           Countrey
           .
           For
           the
           English
           Parliament
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           in
           midst
           of
           their
           own
           prosperity
           ,
           were
           notwithstanding
           mourners
           for
           the
           calamity
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           a
           great
           ,
           unexpected
           ,
           and
           wonderful
           calamity
           ;
           in
           which
           the
           frailty
           of
           humane
           affairs
           ,
           and
           the
           mutable
           condition
           of
           Kingdoms
           was
           set
           forth
           by
           a
           memorable
           example
           ;
           all
           Scotland
           within
           the
           space
           of
           one
           moneth
           was
           lost
           and
           recovered
           ,
           quite
           sunk
           ,
           and
           again
           emergent
           .
        
         
           The
           man
           that
           thus
           plagued
           Scotland
           ,
           was
           the
           Earl
           of
           Montross
           ,
           one
           on
           whom
           the
           Kings
           hopes
           so
           much
           then
           depended
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           an
           earnest
           desire
           to
           joyn
           his
           forces
           to
           Montross
           ,
           the
           King
           with
           a
           body
           of
           good
           horse
           marched
           Northward
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           forces
           of
           
             Pointz
             ,
             Gell
             ,
             Rossiter
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           the
           Kings
           expedition
           was
           stopped
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           meet
           Montross
           :
           for
           it
           had
           been
           agreed
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           Montross
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           from
           the
           South
           should
           march
           Northward
           and
           the
           other
           from
           the
           North
           ,
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           should
           come
           Southward
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           horse
           joyned
           to
           his
           foot
           ,
           might
           make
           a
           considerable
           Army
           in
           those
           parts
           ;
           but
           the
           Kings
           passage
           ,
           though
           he
           tryed
           many
           wayes
           ,
           was
           (
           as
           beforesaid
           )
           stopped
           .
           Montross
           
           mindful
           of
           his
           promise
           ,
           broke
           out
           into
           the
           Southern
           parts
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           with
           greater
           success
           than
           could
           be
           hoped
           ,
           having
           scarce
           4000.
           
           Highlanders
           and
           Irish
           .
        
         
           A
           place
           there
           was
           neer
           to
           Kilsithe
           ,
           which
           the
           craggy
           Mountains
           and
           straitened
           passages
           had
           made
           fit
           for
           ambushes
           ,
           where
           Montross
           had
           seated
           himself
           ,
           thither
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           confident
           of
           their
           number
           ,
           whilest
           unadvisedly
           they
           pursued
           the
           theeving
           Highlanders
           ,
           fell
           into
           the
           cunningly-disposed
           ambushes
           ,
           and
           were
           cut
           off
           with
           a
           miserable
           slaughter
           ;
           above
           five
           thousand
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           none
           almost
           escaped
           ,
           but
           whom
           the
           wearied
           Conquerours
           had
           not
           strength
           to
           kill
           ,
           for
           cruel
           Montross
           spared
           none
           ,
           crying
           out
           ,
           
             They
             had
             no
             need
             of
             Prisoners
             ▪
          
        
         
           This
           overthrow
           of
           Kilsithe
           at
           one
           battle
           had
           utterly
           ruined
           the
           State
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           if
           
             David
             Lesley
          
           (
           about
           a
           moneth
           after
           giving
           an
           absolute
           overthrow
           to
           Montross
           )
           had
           not
           restored
           it
           ;
           for
           after
           this
           so
           unexpected
           a
           defeat
           ,
           the
           State
           of
           Scotland
           had
           no
           Army
           for
           a
           Reserve
           ,
           or
           Force
           to
           stop
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           Conquerour
           ,
           to
           whom
           almost
           all
           their
           Towns
           presently
           yeilded
           .
           The
           papists
           and
           Malignants
           ,
           and
           all
           neuters
           ,
           with
           those
           that
           had
           before
           dissembled
           their
           affections
           ,
           now
           joyned
           with
           him
           ,
           the
           rest
           were
           cut
           off
           ;
           all
           the
           
           chief
           Nobility
           of
           the
           Covenanters
           were
           forced
           to
           fly
           into
           England
           .
        
         
           
             A
             publike
             Fast
             and
             Humiliation
             was
             kept
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             for
             the
             calamity
             of
             their
             brethren
             of
          
           Scotland
           General
           Fairfax
           ,
           
             and
             other
             of
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             wrote
             to
          
           Leven
           ,
           That
           they
           accounted
           the
           Calamity
           of
           Scotland
           to
           be
           their
           own
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           their
           affairs
           at
           home
           would
           permit
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           would
           command
           it
           ,
           they
           would
           earnestly
           undertake
           that
           War
           ,
           and
           venture
           their
           blouds
           as
           freely
           for
           the
           Scots
           as
           for
           the
           English
           ,
           till
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           three
           Kingdoms
           were
           fully
           vanquished
           .
        
         
           But
           Montross
           his
           cruell
           raign
           lasted
           not
           long
           ,
           scarce
           a
           whole
           moneth
           ;
           to
           vindicate
           
             Scotland
             David
             Lesley
          
           was
           sufficient
           ,
           who
           with
           his
           Horse
           coming
           thither
           ,
           at
           Selkirk
           gave
           Montross
           so
           total
           a
           defeat
           ,
           that
           it
           seemed
           fully
           to
           recompence
           Kilsithe
           ;
           the
           Victory
           was
           gotten
           in
           an
           hours
           space
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           it
           was
           observed
           by
           a
           German
           Writer
           )
           upon
           the
           same
           day
           that
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           at
           Paris
           was
           singing
           
             Te
             Deum
             Laudamus
          
           for
           Montross
           his
           Victory
           at
           Kilsithe
           .
        
         
           Thus
           was
           Scotland
           recovered
           before
           the
           King
           could
           come
           to
           Montross
           ;
           which
           notwithstanding
           the
           King
           soon
           after
           attempted
           ,
           and
           marching
           Northward
           with
           a
           strength
           not
           contemptible
           ,
           having
           Gerard
           and
           Langdale
           
           with
           him
           ,
           came
           to
           Routenheath
           ,
           his
           design
           was
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           could
           not
           joyn
           with
           Montross
           ,
           yet
           at
           the
           least
           that
           he
           might
           raise
           the
           Siege
           of
           Chester
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           was
           exceedingly
           solicitous
           for
           that
           City
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           most
           convenient
           Haven
           to
           receive
           the
           transported
           Irish
           ,
           whom
           he
           so
           long
           in
           vain
           expected
           .
           But
           that
           expedition
           proved
           most
           unfortunate
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           for
           in
           a
           battel
           fought
           upon
           Routenheath
           ,
           where
           Pointz
           was
           Commander
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           Army
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           vanquished
           ,
           and
           eight
           hundred
           of
           his
           men
           slain
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           the
           Lord
           Digbies
           expedition
           to
           Montross
           more
           fortunate
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           following
           moneth
           ,
           together
           with
           Langdale
           ,
           having
           got
           together
           one
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           marched
           into
           the
           North
           to
           that
           purpose
           :
           for
           at
           Sherburn
           in
           Yorkshire
           he
           was
           beaten
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           flight
           by
           
             Pointz
             ▪
             Copley
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Parliamentarians
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           at
           Carlisie
           he
           was
           defeated
           by
           Brown
           and
           Lesley
           ;
           and
           having
           lost
           all
           his
           forces
           ,
           fled
           into
           the
           Isle
           of
           Man
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Derby
           ,
           from
           whence
           shortly
           after
           he
           passed
           into
           Ireland
           .
           When
           Digby
           was
           defeated
           at
           Sherburn
           ,
           other
           secret
           Letters
           and
           papers
           of
           the
           Kings
           were
           taken
           ,
           whereby
           some
           designs
           of
           his
           were
           laid
           open
           ,
           and
           some
           things
           more
           cleerly
           discovered
           about
           his
           transactions
           with
           Danes
           ,
           Irish
           ,
           and
           
           others
           :
           the
           Roialists
           at
           Oxford
           did
           much
           blame
           Digby
           his
           carlessness
           ,
           that
           would
           carry
           such
           papers
           with
           him
           into
           a
           Battel
           ,
           which
           were
           scarce
           safe
           enough
           in
           the
           strongest
           Fort
           ,
           especially
           remembring
           what
           a
           stir
           was
           made
           about
           the
           Letters
           taken
           at
           Naseby
           .
        
         
           Digby
           was
           now
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           (
           about
           the
           end
           of
           December
           )
           together
           with
           Ormund
           ;
           treating
           about
           a
           peace
           with
           the
           Irish
           ;
           when
           on
           a
           suddain
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           began
           to
           be
           endangered
           there
           ,
           by
           divulging
           of
           Glamorgans
           secret
           transaction
           with
           the
           Irish
           Rebels
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           spake
           before
           ;
           Ormund
           and
           Digby
           ,
           fearing
           least
           if
           this
           discovery
           should
           grow
           too
           general
           among
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           former
           rumours
           would
           find
           credit
           ;
           as
           namely
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           Author
           of
           the
           Irish
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           sought
           to
           confirm
           Popery
           ,
           from
           whence
           a
           general
           revolt
           of
           all
           the
           Protestants
           might
           be
           feared
           ;
           and
           although
           Digby
           thought
           Glamorgan
           to
           be
           an
           unadvised
           man
           ,
           yet
           could
           not
           suppose
           him
           so
           foolish
           ,
           as
           to
           undertake
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           that
           without
           any
           warrant
           at
           all
           .
           Therefore
           it
           was
           agreed
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           that
           (
           for
           fear
           least
           when
           this
           discovery
           were
           grown
           more
           general
           ▪
           it
           might
           be
           too
           late
           to
           vindicate
           the
           King
           )
           Digby
           should
           presently
           accuse
           Glamorgan
           of
           Treason
           .
           But
           Ormund
           and
           Digby
           were
           both
           troubled
           
           with
           this
           fear
           ,
           (
           because
           at
           that
           time
           three
           thousand
           Irish
           were
           promised
           to
           go
           over
           to
           the
           releif
           of
           Chester
           )
           lest
           by
           this
           unseasonable
           vindication
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           Chester
           might
           be
           lost
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           transportation
           of
           those
           forces
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           understood
           that
           ,
           according
           to
           Glamorgans
           compact
           ,
           those
           Irish
           were
           not
           to
           go
           for
           England
           ,
           before
           the
           King
           had
           made
           good
           the
           conditions
           which
           Glamorgan
           promised
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           the
           peace
           ;
           and
           while
           they
           were
           consulting
           about
           this
           perplexed
           business
           ,
           it
           was
           told
           them
           ,
           That
           the
           Protestants
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           upon
           that
           news
           were
           in
           a
           great
           mutiny
           ,
           and
           the
           worst
           was
           feared
           within
           few
           hours
           ,
           unless
           the
           danger
           were
           speedily
           prevented
           ;
           Digby
           was
           enforced
           to
           make
           hast
           ,
           and
           accuse
           Glamorgan
           (
           who
           was
           not
           at
           all
           dismaid
           ,
           knowing
           it
           was
           onely
           to
           deceive
           the
           people
           )
           of
           high
           Treason
           ,
           Glamorgan
           therefore
           with
           great
           confidence
           and
           alacrity
           went
           to
           prison
           ,
           affirming
           ,
           
             That
             he
             did
             not
             fear
             to
             give
             account
             at
          
           London
           ,
           
             or
             before
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             of
             what
             he
             had
             done
             by
             the
             Kings
             warrant
             :
          
           but
           it
           was
           wonder
           to
           see
           what
           a
           change
           in
           the
           Protestants
           at
           Dublin
           this
           feigned
           accusation
           of
           high
           Treason
           suddainly
           made
           ,
           and
           they
           who
           before
           murmured
           were
           now
           appeased
           ,
        
         
           But
           yet
           there
           remained
           another
           difficulty
           
           to
           be
           extricated
           ;
           Ormund
           was
           fearful
           ,
           lest
           the
           Irish
           ,
           incensed
           by
           this
           injury
           done
           to
           Glamorgan
           ,
           should
           suddenly
           fly
           to
           Arms
           ,
           before
           the
           Kings
           forces
           were
           ready
           for
           them
           ;
           to
           prevent
           that
           danger
           ,
           he
           wrote
           to
           Muskerry
           concerning
           the
           reasons
           of
           this
           action
           ,
           and
           the
           extream
           necessity
           ;
           and
           withall
           he
           seemed
           to
           approve
           the
           conditions
           for
           peace
           ,
           as
           the
           Rebels
           had
           proposed
           them
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           to
           Kilkenny
           to
           be
           further
           discussed
           ,
           with
           some
           dubiousness
           of
           the
           event
           ,
           this
           might
           spend
           time
           ,
           until
           some
           new
           hopes
           of
           relieving
           Chester
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           supplying
           the
           King
           ,
           might
           arise
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           these
           devices
           nothing
           availed
           the
           King
           ,
           all
           his
           designs
           were
           frustrated
           ,
           nor
           ever
           could
           he
           bring
           into
           England
           an
           Army
           either
           of
           Irish
           Rebels
           ,
           Lorraigners
           ,
           or
           Danes
           ,
           (
           God
           providing
           better
           for
           that
           Kingdom
           )
           until
           at
           last
           all
           his
           forces
           every
           where
           were
           vanquished
           ,
           and
           wholly
           subdued
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           following
           moneth
           ,
           February
           ,
           that
           very
           City
           of
           Chester
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           hath
           been
           so
           solicitous
           ,
           a
           City
           so
           often
           besieged
           ,
           and
           now
           long
           defended
           by
           Biron
           ,
           came
           into
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           for
           Biron
           the
           Governour
           upon
           honourable
           terms
           delivered
           it
           up
           to
           Breerton
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           the
           Kings
           side
           more
           lucky
           in
           any
           
           County
           of
           England
           ;
           for
           besides
           the
           whose
           West
           (
           that
           Winter
           ,
           and
           the
           following
           Spring
           )
           by
           many
           field-Victories
           ,
           and
           gaining
           of
           Towns
           ,
           conquered
           by
           Fairfax
           ;
           in
           the
           midland
           Counties
           also
           ▪
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           in
           Wales
           ,
           in
           several
           battels
           all
           that
           time
           the
           Roialists
           were
           vanquished
           by
           eminent
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           
             Massey
             ,
             Pointz
             ,
             Brown
             ,
             Rossiter
             ,
             Mitton
             ,
             Gell
             ,
             Breerton
             ,
             Laughorn
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           March
           (
           which
           was
           the
           last
           noted
           field-Victory
           )
           Ashley
           himself
           the
           Kings
           General
           was
           vanquished
           by
           Morgan
           in
           a
           memorable
           battel
           ,
           and
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           with
           one
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           of
           his
           men
           .
           Ashley
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           taken
           ,
           spake
           aloud
           these
           words
           :
           
             You
             have
             done
             your
             work
             ,
             and
             wholly
             vanquished
             the
             Kings
             party
             ,
             unless
             your
             own
             dissentions
             raise
             them
             again
             .
          
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           Newark
           the
           strongest
           Garrison
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           which
           had
           long
           ,
           and
           much
           infested
           the
           adjacent
           Countries
           ,
           was
           straitly
           besieged
           by
           
             Leven
             ,
             Pointz
          
           ,
           and
           Rossiter
           ;
           and
           General
           Fairfax
           ,
           after
           reducing
           of
           the
           West
           ,
           having
           provided
           what
           was
           sit
           ,
           hastened
           to
           besiege
           Oxford
           ,
           the
           head
           of
           the
           War.
           The
           King
           having
           now
           no
           Garrisons
           left
           ,
           but
           
             Banbury
             ,
             Wallingford
             ,
             Worcester
             ,
             Ragland
             ,
          
           and
           Pendennis
           ,
           all
           which
           in
           a
           short
           time
           after
           ,
           were
           
           also
           taken
           ,
           and
           could
           glory
           onely
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           held
           out
           after
           Oxford
           .
        
         
           The
           besieged
           Newarkers
           ,
           though
           the
           Plague
           raged
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           they
           began
           to
           want
           victuals
           ,
           yet
           susteined
           themselves
           upon
           hopes
           of
           some
           dissentions
           that
           might
           arise
           between
           the
           English
           and
           the
           Scots
           .
        
         
           For
           now
           the
           Scots
           began
           to
           complain
           of
           want
           of
           pay
           ,
           of
           the
           neglect
           of
           Church-government
           and
           the
           Covenant
           :
           the
           Parliament
           answered
           ,
           that
           that
           Scottish
           Army
           in
           two
           years
           space
           had
           received
           above
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           for
           pay
           ,
           besides
           a
           vast
           sum
           of
           money
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           by
           force
           extorted
           from
           the
           poor
           weeping
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Northern
           Counties
           ;
           and
           besides
           that
           ,
           their
           Army
           had
           not
           satisfied
           the
           expectation
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           but
           had
           lyen
           idle
           in
           the
           best
           time
           of
           the
           year
           ;
           if
           they
           were
           so
           precise
           in
           observation
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           why
           then
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           did
           the
           Scots
           put
           Garrisons
           into
           
             Newcastle
             ,
             Tinmouth
          
           and
           Carlisle
           ;
           neither
           was
           it
           just
           in
           the
           Scots
           to
           object
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Religion
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Parliament
           are
           now
           labouring
           in
           it
           ,
           being
           a
           business
           which
           requires
           time
           ▪
           and
           mature
           deliberation
           .
        
         
           From
           these
           jarrs
           the
           King
           hoped
           for
           some
           advantage
           to
           himself
           ;
           and
           now
           Oxford
           began
           
           to
           be
           blocked
           up
           by
           Ireton
           and
           Fleetwood
           ,
           and
           every
           day
           the
           coming
           of
           Fairfax
           himself
           ,
           and
           a
           straiter
           Siege
           of
           that
           City
           was
           expected
           ;
           therefore
           before
           this
           should
           happen
           ,
           the
           King
           resolved
           to
           go
           out
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           communicating
           his
           mind
           to
           some
           inward
           Councellors
           ,
           above
           all
           other
           places
           ,
           he
           pitched
           upon
           the
           Scottish
           Camp
           ;
           to
           the
           Scots
           therefore
           ,
           as
           they
           lay
           before
           Newark
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           Montruel
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           ,
           and
           himself
           soon
           after
           ,
           as
           Ashburnhams
           man
           ,
           with
           a
           Cloak-back
           behind
           him
           ,
           escaped
           unknown
           out
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Newark
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           enterprise
           the
           King
           was
           disswaded
           by
           some
           ,
           who
           loved
           the
           safety
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           entreated
           rather
           to
           deliver
           himself
           to
           Fairfax
           ,
           which
           might
           in
           prohability
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           War
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           was
           obstinate
           in
           his
           design
           ,
           not
           doubting
           but
           that
           dissentions
           daily
           growing
           between
           the
           two
           Nations
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           the
           more
           welcome
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           safe
           from
           harm
           ,
           and
           be
           able
           by
           this
           means
           either
           to
           make
           a
           peace
           upon
           his
           own
           conditions
           ,
           or
           kindle
           a
           new
           war.
           
        
         
           The
           King
           came
           first
           to
           Montruels
           house
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Southwell
           ,
           into
           the
           Scottish
           Camp
           ;
           the
           besieged
           Newarkers
           understanding
           of
           the
           Kings
           coming
           ,
           and
           being
           brought
           into
           great
           straits
           ,
           harkned
           to
           conditions
           ,
           
           and
           surrendred
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           The
           Scots
           seemed
           to
           be
           amazed
           at
           the
           Kings
           unexpected
           coming
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           signified
           the
           matter
           to
           the
           English
           Commissioners
           ,
           then
           present
           with
           them
           upon
           the
           place
           .
           Letters
           were
           immediately
           written
           of
           it
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           the
           English
           Parliament
           required
           the
           Scots
           to
           detain
           the
           King
           at
           Southwell
           ,
           but
           they
           ,
           contrary
           to
           that
           Order
           ,
           carried
           him
           away
           to
           Kelham
           ,
           where
           a
           greater
           part
           of
           their
           Army
           lay
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           ,
           without
           expecting
           any
           further
           Orders
           from
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           removed
           their
           Camp
           ,
           marched
           Northward
           ,
           and
           carried
           away
           the
           King
           with
           them
           to
           Newcastle
           .
        
         
           The
           Scots
           excused
           their
           departure
           ,
           because
           Newark
           being
           yeilded
           ,
           no
           work
           was
           left
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           alleadged
           ,
           
             That
             as
             the
             King
             came
             to
             them
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             ,
             unexpected
             ,
             so
             he
             followed
             their
             Army
             ,
             neither
             being
             entreated
             ,
             nor
             fobidden
             by
             them
             :
          
           but
           they
           seemed
           to
           hasten
           their
           departure
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           rumor
           (
           whether
           true
           or
           falsly
           pretended
           )
           that
           Cromwell
           with
           all
           his
           Horse
           was
           marching
           toward
           them
           .
        
         
           
             But
             the
             English
             upon
             this
             ,
             complained
             much
             both
             against
             the
             Scots
             and
             the
             King
             ;
             To
             the
             Scots
             they
             objected
             the
          
           breach
           of
           Covenant
           and
           Treaty
           ;
           
             To
             the
             King
             they
             imputed
             it
          
           As
           a
           great
           obstinacy
           and
           despight
           toward
           
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           so
           long
           injured
           ,
           that
           now
           in
           his
           low
           ebb
           ,
           he
           should
           in
           England
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           go
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           their
           Mercenaries
           :
           if
           he
           desired
           peace
           ,
           why
           did
           he
           not
           embrace
           it
           ,
           being
           offered
           upon
           such
           conditions
           ,
           as
           besides
           his
           necessities
           ,
           the
           common
           safety
           of
           his
           People
           invited
           him
           to
           ?
           rather
           than
           go
           about
           to
           kindle
           new
           fire
           between
           the
           two
           confederate
           Nations
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           May
           ,
           General
           Fairfax
           with
           his
           whole
           Army
           came
           within
           sight
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           disposing
           his
           quarters
           round
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           summoned
           the
           Governour
           Glenham
           to
           surrender
           it
           ;
           Glenham
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           first
           send
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           knew
           his
           mind
           ,
           would
           do
           what
           was
           fitting
           ;
           this
           answer
           was
           not
           allowed
           .
           Nevertheless
           Fairfax
           considering
           with
           himself
           (
           which
           was
           also
           the
           opinion
           of
           all
           his
           Commanders
           )
           that
           it
           was
           likely
           to
           prove
           a
           long
           Siege
           ,
           being
           a
           City
           excellent
           well
           fortified
           ,
           and
           a
           strong
           Garrison
           in
           it
           ,
           consisting
           of
           at
           least
           five
           thousand
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           old
           souldiers
           ,
           stored
           with
           provisions
           ,
           arms
           ,
           and
           ammunition
           for
           a
           great
           while
           ,
           yet
           was
           put
           into
           hope
           of
           sooner
           obtaining
           it
           ,
           by
           intelligence
           which
           he
           had
           gotten
           out
           of
           Letters
           ,
           and
           by
           some
           Spies
           ,
           that
           within
           they
           were
           much
           divided
           in
           their
           opinions
           ;
           and
           the
           greater
           part
           
           especially
           those
           of
           the
           Nobility
           )
           desired
           it
           should
           be
           surrendred
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           ,
           while
           time
           was
           ,
           honorable
           conditions
           .
           Therefore
           they
           began
           to
           Treat
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           between
           the
           Army
           and
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           in
           Parliament
           at
           London
           it
           was
           debated
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           decreed
           ,
           That
           the
           besieged
           should
           rather
           have
           the
           best
           conditions
           ,
           than
           that
           their
           precious
           Army
           should
           be
           consumed
           before
           so
           strong
           a
           place
           ,
           whilst
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           many
           things
           might
           fall
           out
           ill
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           chief
           reason
           of
           granting
           such
           large
           conditions
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           conquering
           Army
           ,
           it
           being
           now
           Mid-summer
           ,
           might
           be
           transported
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           vindicate
           that
           afflicted
           Country
           against
           the
           barbarous
           and
           bloudy
           Rebels
           ,
           but
           that
           so
           pious
           an
           intention
           of
           the
           Parliament
           was
           quite
           frustrated
           by
           the
           Kings
           going
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           of
           whom
           at
           that
           time
           there
           were
           some
           jealousies
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           went
           to
           the
           Scots
           for
           that
           very
           purpose
           ,
           it
           was
           believed
           by
           Letters
           (
           which
           were
           intercepted
           afterward
           )
           written
           to
           Ormund
           ,
           before
           he
           went
           out
           of
           
             Oxford
             ,
             We
             hope
             that
             this
             design
             of
             ours
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             seem
             dangerous
             to
             our
             person
             ,
             will
             prove
             advantagious
             for
          
           Ireland
           ,
           
             in
             hindering
             the
             Rebels
          
           (
           meaning
           the
           Parliament
           )
           
             from
             transporting
             any
             forces
             into
             that
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
         
           Thus
           Oxford
           was
           surrendred
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           appointed
           day
           all
           the
           souldiers
           of
           that
           Garrison
           marched
           away
           by
           Fairfax
           his
           Army
           ,
           with
           great
           quiet
           and
           modesty
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           York
           was
           honorably
           conducted
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           two
           of
           the
           Kings
           children
           remained
           ;
           thither
           also
           went
           all
           the
           Noble
           men
           ,
           nor
           was
           it
           denied
           to
           any
           of
           the
           Besieged
           to
           go
           to
           London
           :
           but
           the
           Princes
           ,
           Rupert
           and
           Maurice
           ,
           being
           commanded
           to
           go
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           prepared
           for
           their
           departure
           .
        
         
           The
           great
           Seal
           of
           England
           ,
           with
           other
           Ensigns
           of
           Majesty
           ,
           were
           layed
           up
           in
           the
           Library
           ,
           which
           afterward
           carried
           to
           London
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           command
           of
           Parliament
           (
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           when
           the
           great
           Seal
           three
           years
           before
           was
           carried
           away
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           had
           made
           a
           new
           one
           )
           broken
           in
           pieces
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           other
           smaller
           Seals
           .
        
         
           Prince
           Charles
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           distrusting
           the
           condition
           of
           his
           side
           ,
           fled
           from
           Silly
           ,
           with
           a
           few
           of
           his
           inward
           Counsellors
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Jersey
           ,
           that
           from
           thence
           he
           might
           pass
           into
           France
           to
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           .
           While
           the
           Prince
           remained
           in
           Jersey
           ,
           the
           Commissioners
           both
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           intreated
           the
           King
           that
           the
           Prince
           his
           Son
           might
           continue
           within
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           lest
           if
           he
           should
           go
           into
           France
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           inconvenient
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           
           and
           an
           obstruction
           to
           the
           desired
           peace
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           promising
           them
           that
           he
           would
           think
           of
           it
           ,
           wrote
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           this
           short
           letter
           to
           the
           Prince
           .
        
         
           
             
               CHarles
               ,
               I
               write
               to
               you
               onely
               that
               you
               should
               know
               where
               I
               am
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               am
               in
               health
               ,
               not
               to
               direct
               you
               at
               this
               time
               in
               any
               thing
               ;
               for
               what
               I
               would
               have
               you
               do
               ,
               I
               have
               already
               written
               to
               your
               mother
               ,
               to
               whom
               I
               would
               have
               you
               obedient
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               except
               Religion
               (
               about
               which
               I
               know
               she
               will
               not
               trouble
               you
               ,
               and
               go
               no
               whither
               without
               her
               ,
               or
               my
               Command
               ;
               write
               often
               to
               me
               ,
               God
               bless
               you
               :
            
             
               
                 Your
                 loving
                 Father
                 ,
                 C.
                 R.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           Letter
           was
           intercepted
           going
           from
           Newcastte
           to
           Jersey
           in
           a
           small
           Vessel
           ,
           and
           read
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           their
           great
           grief
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           the
           surrender
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           followed
           the
           end
           of
           this
           fierce
           War
           ,
           for
           
             Worcester
             ,
             Wallingford
             ,
             Pendennis
          
           ,
           and
           Ragland
           ,
           yeilded
           also
           to
           the
           Conquerors
           .
           Peace
           now
           seemed
           to
           be
           restored
           to
           England
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           no
           security
           ;
           for
           the
           Parliament
           (
           having
           vanquished
           the
           common
           Enemy
           )
           were
           grievously
           troubled
           with
           Factions
           among
           themselves
           ,
           and
           divided
           under
           the
           unhappy
           names
           of
           Presbyterians
           and
           Independents
           ;
           nor
           was
           
           it
           onely
           in
           those
           things
           which
           concerned
           Church-government
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           transaction
           of
           almost
           all
           other
           businesses
           ,
           they
           debate
           fiercely
           ,
           and
           were
           divided
           in
           their
           Votes
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           difference
           (
           namely
           of
           Presbyterian
           and
           Independent
           )
           troubled
           not
           onely
           the
           Parliament
           House
           ,
           but
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Camps
           ,
           seeming
           a
           thing
           that
           threatned
           danger
           ;
           and
           the
           Parliament
           feared
           that
           Massey's
           forces
           (
           which
           had
           deserved
           very
           well
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           )
           being
           quartered
           about
           the
           Devizes
           ,
           might
           under
           that
           name
           make
           a
           Mutiny
           :
           wherefore
           Generall
           Fairfax
           was
           sent
           from
           Oxford
           into
           the
           West
           to
           disband
           (
           the
           War
           being
           ended
           )
           those
           forces
           of
           Massey
           ,
           being
           two
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           horse
           ,
           which
           thing
           was
           quietly
           done
           within
           eight
           dayes
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           Souldiers
           with
           ready
           obedience
           left
           their
           Colours
           ,
           although
           they
           were
           not
           fully
           paid
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           for
           which
           Massey
           (
           as
           for
           other
           things
           )
           was
           much
           commended
           in
           being
           careful
           ,
           by
           advising
           his
           souldiers
           ,
           that
           this
           business
           without
           any
           difficulty
           should
           be
           so
           ended
           .
        
         
           The
           War
           being
           now
           quite
           finished
           ,
           Fairfax
           ,
           the
           Victorious
           Preserver
           of
           the
           English
           Parliament
           ,
           returned
           to
           London
           ,
           about
           the
           midst
           of
           November
           .
           All
           good
           men
           longed
           to
           
           see
           that
           great
           Souldier
           ,
           whom
           they
           could
           not
           but
           admire
           ,
           by
           whose
           valour
           they
           were
           delivered
           from
           the
           worst
           of
           evils
           ,
           and
           were
           now
           in
           expectation
           of
           an
           happy
           peace
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           after
           he
           came
           to
           London
           ;
           That
           he
           might
           see
           the
           gratitude
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           sent
           their
           Speaker
           ,
           Manchester
           ,
           whom
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Northumberland
             ,
             Pembrook
          
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Nobles
           accompanied
           ;
           who
           congratulated
           his
           return
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           great
           thanks
           for
           his
           most
           faithful
           and
           happy
           services
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
           
             When
             the
             Lords
             were
             gone
          
           ,
           Lenthal
           ,
           
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             with
             almost
             300.
             
             Members
             of
             that
             House
             ,
             came
             to
             congratulate
             the
             General
             ,
             to
             whom
          
           Lenthal
           
             made
             a
             speech
             ,
             wherein
             he
             discoursed
             of
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             extolling
             them
             by
             examples
             of
             the
             most
             great
             and
             famous
          
           Heroes
           
             of
             ancient
             times
          
           .
           You
           
             (
             said
             he
          
           )
           noble
           General
           shall
           all
           posterity
           admire
           and
           honour
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           of
           England
           ,
           since
           they
           can
           give
           you
           no
           thanks
           equal
           to
           your
           merits
           ,
           do
           freely
           confess
           themselves
           for
           ever
           indebted
           to
           you
           ,
           as
           the
           happy
           instrument
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           finisher
           of
           our
           Wars
           with
           incredible
           suceess
           :
           
             To
             which
             the
             modest
          
           Fairfax
           
             made
             a
             short
             reply
          
           ,
           Acknowledging
           himself
           unworthy
           of
           so
           great
           an
           honour
           ,
           and
           
           giving
           most
           humble
           thanks
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           accounting
           it
           his
           greatest
           happiness
           in
           this
           world
           to
           be
           made
           by
           God
           instrumental
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Country
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           General
           staid
           not
           long
           at
           London
           ,
           being
           presently
           after
           sent
           to
           carry
           the
           money
           for
           the
           Scots
           into
           the
           North
           ;
           of
           which
           we
           shall
           speak
           afterwards
           ;
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           we
           will
           return
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Scots
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           sixth
           of
           May
           ,
           1646.
           long
           before
           the
           surrender
           of
           Oxford
           ;
           when
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           understood
           that
           the
           King
           was
           with
           the
           Scots
           ,
           when
           the
           Scots
           also
           had
           disobeyed
           their
           Orders
           ;
           which
           were
           ,
           
             That
             they
             should
             detain
             the
             King
             at
          
           Southwel
           ,
           
             and
             that
          
           Ashburnham
           ,
           
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             followers
             ,
             should
             be
             sent
             to
          
           London
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           the
           Scots
           obeyed
           neither
           ,
           letting
           Ashburnham
           and
           the
           rest
           escape
           ,
           and
           carrying
           the
           King
           into
           the
           North
           )
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           debate
           of
           both
           Houses
           ,
           at
           last
           Voted
           ,
           
             That
             the
             person
             of
             the
             King
             should
             be
             disposed
             of
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             both
             Houses
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
          
           England
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Scots
           excusing
           themselves
           ,
           and
           defying
           to
           deliver
           up
           the
           King
           ,
           a
           great
           dissention
           hapned
           between
           the
           two
           Nations
           ,
           which
           did
           much
           animate
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           and
           seemed
           dangerous
           to
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           .
           Many
           complaints
           were
           made
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           and
           
           many
           sharp
           invective
           Writings
           on
           both
           sides
           for
           the
           space
           of
           divers
           moneths
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Scots
             alleaged
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             no
             less
             King
             of
          
           Scotland
           
             than
             of
          
           England
           ;
           
             and
             that
             therefore
             their
             Kingdom
             had
             some
             right
             to
             the
             disposing
             of
             him
             ;
             the
             English
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             his
             person
             was
             to
             be
             disposed
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             in
             which
             he
             then
             was
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             set
             forth
             ,
             as
             a
             very
             strange
             thing
          
           that
           a
           Scottish
           Army
           ,
           paid
           by
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           which
           by
           the
           Compact
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           governed
           by
           Commissioners
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           should
           notwithstanding
           receive
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           without
           the
           consent
           or
           knowledge
           of
           the
           English
           Commissioners
           ,
           and
           carry
           him
           away
           to
           Newcastle
           ,
           a
           Town
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           there
           keep
           him
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           great
           dissentions
           :
           which
           notwithstanding
           the
           prudence
           of
           some
           men
           did
           so
           well
           moderate
           (
           whilest
           the
           common
           enemy
           and
           factious
           spirits
           sought
           to
           aggravate
           them
           )
           that
           they
           proved
           not
           pernitious
           to
           the
           Kingdoms
           ,
           the
           main
           business
           ,
           and
           things
           necessary
           for
           the
           
             Common
             good
          
           were
           unanimously
           and
           friendly
           transacted
           by
           the
           two
           Nations
           :
           and
           among
           other
           things
           ,
           concerning
           the
           sending
           of
           propositions
           to
           the
           
           King
           
             for
             a
             firm
             and
             well
             grounded
             peace
             ,
          
           it
           was
           debated
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           agreed
           ,
           that
           nineteen
           Propositions
           (
           so
           many
           therewere
           )
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           Newcastle
           ,
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           which
           because
           they
           are
           long
           ,
           and
           fully
           recited
           in
           a
           larger
           History
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           relate
           in
           this
           Epitome
           .
        
         
           These
           Propositions
           were
           sent
           away
           to
           the
           King
           upon
           the
           fifteenth
           day
           of
           July
           one
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           forty
           six
           ,
           and
           presented
           to
           his
           hands
           at
           Newcastle
           by
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Pembrooke
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Denbigh
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Mountague
           of
           the
           Peers
           ;
           and
           six
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ;
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Scotland
           being
           present
           ,
           and
           consenting
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           the
           King
           might
           conceive
           himself
           dealt
           withal
           like
           a
           King
           ,
           not
           a
           vanquished
           man
           ,
           and
           a
           captive
           ,
           this
           preface
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           Parliaments
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           was
           set
           before
           the
           Propositions
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
            
             
               WE
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               assembled
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ;
               and
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               ,
               and
               
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               do
               humbly
               present
               unto
               your
               Majesty
               the
               humble
               desires
               and
               propositions
               for
               a
               safe
               and
               well
               grounded
               Peace
               ,
               agreed
               upon
               by
               the
               Parliaments
               of
               both
               Kingdomes
               respectively
               ;
               unto
               which
               we
               do
               pray
               your
               Majesties
               assent
               :
               and
               that
               they
               ,
               and
               all
               such
               Bills
               as
               shall
               be
               tendred
               to
               your
               Majesty
               in
               pursuance
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               may
               be
               established
               ,
               and
               enacted
               for
               Statutes
               and
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               by
               your
               Majesties
               Royal
               Assent
               ,
               in
               the
               Parliaments
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               respectively
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           staid
           long
           with
           the
           King
           at
           Newcastle
           ,
           humbly
           entreating
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           vouchsafe
           to
           sign
           and
           establish
           those
           propositions
           being
           not
           much
           higher
           than
           those
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           offered
           to
           his
           Majesty
           at
           Vxbridge
           ,
           when
           the
           chance
           of
           War
           was
           yet
           doubtful
           ;
           the
           same
           thing
           did
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Parliament
           in
           Scotland
           humbly
           entreat
           ;
           and
           the
           like
           did
           others
           daily
           ,
           who
           came
           with
           renewed
           supplications
           to
           that
           end
           from
           the
           Parliament
           sitting
           at
           Edenburgh
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           vain
           were
           the
           supplications
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           ;
           the
           King
           persisted
           obstinately
           in
           denial
           of
           his
           Assent
           ;
           but
           daily
           he
           seemed
           to
           take
           exceptions
           at
           some
           particulars
           ,
           
           whereby
           time
           was
           delayed
           for
           some
           moneths
           ,
           and
           the
           affairs
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           much
           retarded
           ,
           which
           happened
           at
           an
           unseasonable
           time
           ,
           when
           not
           onely
           the
           dissentions
           between
           the
           two
           Nations
           about
           Garrisons
           ,
           mony
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           were
           justly
           feared
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           the
           factions
           then
           encreasing
           between
           the
           Presbyterians
           and
           Independents
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           common
           enemy
           began
           to
           swell
           with
           hopes
           not
           improbable
           ,
           and
           this
           perchance
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Kings
           delay
           .
        
         
           But
           those
           hopes
           of
           the
           enemy
           soon
           vanished
           ,
           and
           this
           very
           aversness
           of
           the
           King
           did
           in
           some
           measure
           compose
           the
           dissentions
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           they
           began
           unanimously
           to
           consult
           ,
           how
           they
           might
           settle
           the
           affairs
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           (
           since
           it
           could
           not
           otherwise
           be
           )
           without
           the
           King
           ;
           Therefore
           it
           was
           debated
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           pay
           the
           Scots
           for
           their
           assistance
           in
           this
           War
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           agreed
           that
           the
           Scots
           should
           receive
           four
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           ;
           half
           of
           that
           sum
           ,
           namely
           ,
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           was
           to
           be
           paid
           in
           present
           ,
           upon
           receipt
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Scots
           were
           to
           deliver
           up
           
             Berwick
             ,
             Carlisle
          
           ,
           and
           Newcastle
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           compact
           .
           It
           was
           also
           debated
           ,
           though
           
           with
           much
           time
           and
           difficulty
           ,
           where
           the
           Kings
           person
           should
           be
           disposed
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           did
           absolutely
           and
           utterly
           deny
           his
           Assent
           to
           the
           Propositions
           ;
           at
           which
           meeting
           it
           was
           freely
           granted
           by
           the
           Parliament
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           carry
           the
           King
           (
           if
           they
           pleased
           )
           to
           Edenburgh
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           Scots
           refused
           ,
           affirming
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           presence
           in
           an
           unsetled
           Kingdom
           ,
           new
           commotions
           might
           arise
           ;
           they
           rather
           desired
           (
           which
           was
           also
           the
           Kings
           desire
           )
           that
           he
           might
           be
           carried
           into
           the
           Southern
           parts
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           some
           of
           his
           Palaces
           neer
           London
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           more
           convenient
           for
           treating
           of
           a
           peace
           ,
           as
           if
           England
           were
           not
           in
           the
           same
           danger
           by
           his
           presence
           .
           So
           that
           in
           all
           that
           whole
           debate
           they
           seemed
           to
           contend
           ,
           not
           who
           should
           have
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           who
           should
           not
           have
           him
           .
        
         
           Whilest
           these
           things
           were
           transacting
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           daily
           was
           humbly
           entreated
           by
           both
           Kingdoms
           to
           grant
           his
           Assent
           to
           these
           Propositions
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           London
           ,
           Chancellour
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           about
           the
           end
           of
           August
           ,
           when
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           were
           present
           ,
           made
           an
           Oration
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           because
           it
           opens
           the
           business
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           shall
           be
           recited
           .
        
         
         
           YOur
           Majesty
           was
           pleased
           on
           Monday
           last
           to
           call
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           imparting
           the
           Propositions
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           promise
           that
           you
           would
           likewise
           impart
           your
           Answer
           before
           you
           sent
           it
           ;
           but
           so
           short
           is
           the
           Commissioners
           prefixed
           time
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           great
           moment
           (
           either
           to
           the
           safety
           or
           ruine
           of
           your
           Crown
           and
           Kingdoms
           )
           is
           your
           Majesties
           Answer
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           be
           wanting
           both
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           own
           trust
           ,
           if
           we
           should
           not
           represent
           to
           your
           Majesty
           how
           necessary
           it
           is
           (
           in
           this
           conjuncture
           of
           time
           )
           That
           you
           grant
           your
           assent
           to
           these
           Propositions
           ;
           and
           what
           an
           incurable
           malady
           ,
           and
           sudden
           ruine
           must
           needs
           follow
           upon
           your
           denial
           .
           I
           shall
           begin
           with
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           speak
           after
           of
           the
           remedy
           :
           The
           differences
           betwixt
           your
           Majesty
           and
           Parliament
           (
           known
           better
           to
           no
           man
           than
           your self
           )
           are
           at
           this
           time
           so
           high
           ,
           that
           (
           after
           so
           many
           bloudy
           Battels
           )
           no
           composure
           can
           be
           made
           ,
           nor
           a
           more
           certain
           ruine
           avoided
           ,
           without
           a
           present
           pacification
           .
           The
           Parliament
           are
           in
           possession
           of
           your
           Navy
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Towns
           ,
           Castles
           and
           Forts
           of
           England
           ;
           they
           enjoy
           besides
           Sequestrations
           ,
           your
           Revenue
           .
           Souldiers
           and
           monies
           are
           raised
           by
           their
           Authority
           ,
           and
           after
           so
           many
           Victories
           and
           Successes
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           standing
           strong
           Army
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           their
           strength
           ,
           are
           able
           to
           act
           any
           thing
           in
           Church
           or
           Common-wealth
           at
           their
           own
           pleasure
           .
           Besides
           there
           are
           
           some
           so
           fearful
           ,
           others
           so
           unwilling
           to
           sumit
           to
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           they
           desire
           neither
           your self
           ,
           nor
           any
           of
           your
           Issue
           to
           raign
           over
           them
           .
           The
           People
           weary
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           groaning
           under
           taxes
           ,
           though
           they
           desire
           Peace
           ,
           yet
           are
           so
           much
           against
           the
           pulling
           down
           of
           Monarchy
           (
           under
           which
           they
           have
           long
           flourished
           )
           that
           they
           which
           are
           weary
           of
           your
           Government
           ,
           dare
           not
           go
           about
           to
           throw
           it
           off
           ,
           untill
           they
           have
           (
           once
           at
           least
           )
           offered
           Proposition
           of
           Peace
           to
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           lest
           the
           Vulgar
           (
           without
           whose
           concurrence
           they
           cannot
           perfect
           the
           Work
           )
           should
           fall
           from
           them
           .
           Therefore
           when
           the
           whole
           People
           ,
           weary
           of
           War
           ,
           desire
           security
           from
           pressures
           ,
           and
           arbitrary
           rule
           :
           the
           most
           Honourable
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           have
           consented
           to
           offer
           these
           Propositions
           to
           your
           Majesty
           without
           which
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           the
           people
           do
           suppose
           the
           Kingdom
           can
           neither
           enjoy
           Peace
           nor
           Safety
           ;
           therefore
           your
           Majesties
           friends
           ,
           and
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           though
           not
           without
           some
           reluctation
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           consent
           to
           the
           sending
           of
           these
           Propositions
           (
           for
           else
           none
           had
           been
           sent
           )
           or
           else
           incur
           the
           publick
           hatred
           ,
           as
           enemies
           to
           peace
           .
           Now
           Sir
           if
           your
           Majesty
           (
           which
           God
           forbid
           )
           should
           deny
           to
           sign
           these
           Propositions
           ,
           you
           would
           loose
           all
           your
           friends
           ,
           both
           City
           and
           Country
           ;
           and
           all
           England
           as
           one
           man
           would
           rise
           up
           against
           you
           ;
           it
           
           may
           then
           be
           feared
           (
           all
           hope
           of
           reconciliation
           being
           taken
           away
           )
           that
           they
           may
           cite
           you
           ,
           depose
           you
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           another
           Government
           .
           Moreover
           they
           will
           require
           of
           us
           to
           deliver
           your
           Majesty
           to
           them
           to
           restore
           their
           Garrison
           Towns
           ,
           and
           carry
           our
           Army
           out
           of
           England
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           if
           your
           Majesty
           persist
           in
           denying
           ,
           both
           Kingdoms
           will
           be
           compelled
           to
           agree
           together
           for
           their
           mutual
           safety
           ,
           to
           settle
           Religion
           and
           peace
           without
           you
           ,
           which
           (
           to
           our
           unspeakable
           grief
           )
           would
           ruine
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           your
           Posterity
           .
           But
           if
           your
           Majesty
           shall
           despise
           the
           councel
           of
           us
           (
           who
           wish
           nothing
           more
           upon
           earth
           than
           the
           establishing
           of
           your
           Majesties
           Throne
           )
           and
           by
           obstinacy
           loose
           England
           ,
           your
           Majesty
           will
           not
           be
           suffered
           to
           enter
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           ruine
           that
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           We
           have
           laid
           our
           hands
           upon
           our
           hearts
           ,
           we
           have
           prayed
           to
           God
           to
           direct
           us
           ,
           and
           have
           seriously
           considered
           of
           the
           remedy
           for
           these
           mischiefs
           ,
           but
           we
           can
           find
           nothing
           else
           (
           as
           the
           case
           now
           stands
           )
           which
           can
           preserve
           your
           Crown
           and
           Kingdoms
           ,
           then
           that
           your
           Majesty
           should
           sign
           these
           Propositions
           ;
           in
           some
           things
           (
           we
           confess
           )
           they
           are
           higher
           than
           we
           (
           if
           our
           wish
           might
           have
           gone
           )
           would
           have
           made
           them
           ;
           but
           seeing
           that
           no
           other
           way
           is
           left
           to
           cure
           the
           Kingdoms
           wounds
           ,
           and
           consolidate
           the
           ruptures
           between
           your
           Majesty
           and
           the
           Parliament
           :
           We
           do
           in
           all
           humility
           and
           loyalty
           advise
           your
           
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           your
           gratious
           goodness
           ,
           you
           would
           assent
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           onely
           remedy
           left
           to
           procure
           a
           firm
           and
           happy
           peace
           ,
           from
           whence
           also
           many
           happinesses
           will
           accrue
           to
           you
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           But
           neither
           this
           Oration
           of
           Londen
           ,
           nor
           all
           the
           endeavours
           of
           both
           Parliaments
           could
           after
           the
           Kings
           mind
           ;
           yet
           did
           not
           the
           Commissioners
           give
           over
           their
           hopes
           ,
           but
           persisted
           in
           intreating
           ;
           so
           that
           many
           moneths
           were
           spent
           in
           this
           business
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           consumed
           till
           the
           midst
           of
           Winter
           ,
           in
           which
           space
           they
           could
           not
           perswade
           the
           King
           to
           hear
           any
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Synod
           preach
           before
           him
           ,
           being
           constant
           onely
           to
           his
           own
           Chaplains
           .
        
         
           Upon
           which
           they
           began
           to
           endeavour
           that
           amity
           might
           be
           preserved
           between
           the
           two
           Nations
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           (
           things
           standing
           as
           they
           did
           )
           might
           be
           peaceably
           setled
           without
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Therefore
           after
           some
           debate
           between
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           they
           at
           the
           last
           agreed
           upon
           the
           aforesaid
           sum
           ,
           namely
           that
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           should
           be
           forthwith
           paid
           to
           the
           Scots
           ;
           which
           mony
           being
           told
           out
           ,
           was
           by
           General
           Fairfax
           ,
           with
           part
           of
           his
           Forces
           conveyed
           out
           of
           London
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           
           committed
           the
           business
           to
           Major
           General
           Skippon
           .
           He
           with
           six
           Regiments
           marched
           away
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Winter
           ,
           and
           in
           January
           came
           to
           Newcastle
           upon
           Tine
           with
           the
           mony
           .
        
         
           The
           Scots
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           received
           their
           mony
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           compact
           ,
           delivered
           up
           the
           English
           Garrisons
           ,
           
             Berwick
             ,
             Carlisle
          
           ,
           and
           Newcastle
           into
           the
           Parliaments
           hands
           ,
           and
           marched
           quietly
           home
           into
           Scotland
           ;
           they
           delivered
           also
           the
           King
           to
           the
           English
           Commissioners
           to
           be
           carried
           into
           the
           South
           ,
           Who
           was
           received
           with
           great
           respect
           and
           honour
           by
           the
           Earls
           of
           Pembrook
           ,
           and
           Denbigh
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Parliament
           Commissioner●
           and
           by
           them
           waited
           on
           with
           great
           observance
           ,
           and
           an
           honourable
           guard
           to
           his
           Pala●●
           of
           Holmby
           in
           Northampton-shire
           .
           Th●●●
           things
           were
           done
           in
           the
           Moneth
           of
           February
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Earl
           of
           Stanford
           ,
           Mr.
           G●●win
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Ashhurst
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           were
           sent
           Commissioners
           by
           the
           Parliament
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           that
           at
           Edenburgh
           th●●
           might
           treat
           with
           the
           Scottish
           Parliament
           about
           the
           Common
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           Though
           the
           Kings
           party
           ,
           which
           had
           foug●●
           against
           their
           Parliament
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           w●●●
           absolutely
           subdued
           ,
           yet
           a
           quiet
           liberty
           〈◊〉
           security
           could
           not
           be
           suddenly
           obtained
           the
           victory
           .
           For
           the
           Civil
           War
           being
           ended
           
           dissention
           more
           than
           Civil
           arose
           among
           the
           Conquerors
           ,
           which
           seemed
           therefore
           more
           sad
           to
           all
           good
           men
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           between
           those
           ,
           who
           before
           had
           with
           most
           united
           affections
           and
           desires
           ,
           thrown
           their
           lives
           and
           Fortunes
           into
           the
           hazard
           against
           a
           common
           Enemy
           ,
           whom
           the
           same
           cause
           ,
           the
           same
           fervour
           of
           reforming
           Religion
           ,
           and
           restoring
           liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           prayers
           had
           linked
           together
           in
           the
           nearest
           bond
           of
           conscience
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           division
           ,
           under
           the
           names
           of
           Presbyterian
           and
           Independent
           ,
           still
           encreasing
           ,
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           began
           beyond
           all
           measure
           to
           be
           embittered
           against
           each
           other
           ;
           one
           side
           complained
           ,
           that
           the
           Covenant
           was
           broken
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           rightly
           enterpreted
           by
           them
           ,
           nor
           so
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           could
           any
           way
           be
           a
           vindication
           of
           the
           cause
           undertaken
           ,
           or
           the
           publike
           Safety
           ;
           on
           both
           sides
           were
           men
           of
           great
           reputation
           .
        
         
           Yet
           did
           they
           not
           at
           first
           so
           far
           dissent
           ,
           but
           that
           both
           sides
           seemed
           forward
           to
           vindicate
           the
           Common
           cause
           against
           the
           Kings
           party
           ,
           called
           Malignants
           .
           It
           must
           be
           a
           longer
           time
           ,
           that
           must
           by
           degrees
           so
           far
           work
           upon
           the
           consciences
           of
           that
           side
           ,
           which
           seemed
           weakest
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           them
           cleave
           to
           the
           Malignants
           for
           a
           prop.
           The
           Malignants
           were
           ready
           to
           joyn
           with
           either
           side
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           ruine
           
           both
           .
           They
           themselves
           (
           though
           disarmed
           )
           being
           now
           the
           greatest
           number
           ▪
           especially
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           unconstancy
           of
           many
           men
           ,
           either
           upon
           particular
           grievances
           ,
           or
           the
           burden
           of
           Taxations
           .
           A
           great
           number
           of
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           meāest
           ,
           but
           highest
           rank
           ,
           had
           revolted
           from
           their
           former
           principles
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           that
           City
           (
           all
           the
           Kings
           Garrisons
           being
           by
           Fairfax
           his
           bloudless
           Victories
           emptied
           thither
           )
           became
           to
           be
           of
           that
           condition
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           without
           the
           Armies
           help
           ,
           could
           not
           safely
           sit
           there
           .
           These
           dissentions
           of
           Presbyterian
           and
           Independent
           (
           because
           the
           motives
           and
           intentions
           of
           men
           are
           not
           enough
           known
           )
           our
           purpose
           is
           to
           touch
           with
           more
           brevity
           than
           the
           actions
           of
           open
           War
           ,
           and
           plain
           hostility
           ,
           though
           they
           also
           are
           here
           shortly
           mentioned
           .
        
         
           It
           were
           a
           work
           of
           too
           much
           length
           and
           difficulty
           ,
           to
           recite
           how
           many
           Calumnies
           were
           raised
           by
           the
           other
           faction
           against
           the
           Army
           (
           before
           so
           much
           admired
           )
           as
           maintainers
           of
           the
           Independent
           faction
           .
           How
           divers
           Petitions
           were
           drawn
           up
           ,
           and
           sub-scriptions
           eagerly
           sought
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Essex
           ,
           against
           this
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           quartered
           about
           Walden
           ,
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           April
           .
           And
           in
           the
           Parliament
           it self
           it
           was
           so
           far
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           manner
           debated
           concerning
           disbanding
           of
           
           that
           Army
           ;
           that
           they
           (
           being
           now
           taught
           to
           value
           their
           own
           merits
           )
           conceived
           themselves
           much
           injured
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           May
           presented
           a
           Petition
           to
           their
           General
           .
           In
           which
           they
           desire
           to
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           their
           due
           pay
           ,
           as
           Souldiers
           ,
           but
           in
           things
           concerning
           (
           belonging
           to
           them
           as
           free
           born
           sons
           of
           the
           Nation
           )
           the
           publike
           liberties
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           fought
           for
           .
           Of
           which
           Petition
           great
           complaint
           was
           made
           by
           those
           of
           the
           other
           Faction
           .
           These
           and
           some
           other
           Alterations
           wrought
           at
           last
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           June
           (
           upon
           what
           design
           ,
           or
           what
           jealousies
           I
           leave
           to
           Judge
           )
           took
           away
           the
           King
           from
           Helmby
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Parliament-Commissioners
           hands
           ,
           and
           carried
           him
           along
           with
           them
           in
           the
           Army
           .
           So
           that
           his
           person
           was
           to
           be
           in
           some
           Town
           ,
           or
           Palace
           neer
           to
           their
           Quarter
           .
           When
           this
           was
           known
           ,
           it
           was
           ordered
           by
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           (
           and
           their
           order
           sent
           to
           the
           General
           .
           )
        
         
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             King
             should
             reside
             at
             Richmond
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             he
             should
             be
             attended
             by
             the
             same
             persons
             that
             he
             was
             at
             Holmby
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             Rossiters
             Regiment
             should
             guard
             him
             .
          
        
         
           But
           the
           next
           day
           from
           the
           General
           ,
           and
           his
           Councel
           of
           Officers
           ,
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           
           Parliament
           an
           Impeachment
           against
           eleven
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           viz.
           (
           honoured
           names
           many
           of
           them
           )
           
             Hollis
             ,
             Stapleton
             ,
             Waller
             ,
             Glyn
             ,
             Massey
             ,
             Maynard
             ,
             Lewis
             ,
             Clotworthy
             ,
             Long
             ,
             Harley
             ,
          
           and
           Nichols
           .
           Wherein
           divers
           things
           were
           objected
           concerning
           hindering
           the
           Releif
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           obstructing
           Justice
           ,
           and
           acting
           somewhat
           against
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           the
           Laws
           of
           England
           .
           The
           Impeached
           Members
           declared
           themselves
           ready
           to
           answer
           to
           any
           crime
           that
           could
           be
           objected
           against
           them
           .
           But
           another
           request
           came
           from
           the
           Army
           ,
           that
           those
           Impeached
           Members
           ,
           untill
           they
           had
           brought
           in
           their
           answer
           ,
           might
           be
           secluded
           from
           their
           Seats
           in
           Parliament
           .
           This
           at
           the
           first
           was
           not
           granted
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           judged
           to
           be
           too
           high
           ,
           and
           too
           much
           against
           the
           priviledge
           of
           Parliament
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Army
           iterated
           their
           desire
           ,
           those
           accused
           Members
           ,
           by
           leave
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           made
           a
           voluntary
           Secession
           for
           six
           moneths
           .
           Concerning
           that
           Order
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           should
           go
           to
           Richmond
           ,
           the
           General
           desired
           to
           be
           excused
           ;
           intreating
           them
           not
           to
           command
           that
           ;
           untill
           things
           were
           more
           quiet
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           appoint
           no
           Residence
           for
           the
           King
           nearer
           to
           London
           ,
           than
           they
           would
           allow
           the
           Quarter
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           be
           .
           After
           which
           the
           King
           was
           
           conveied
           to
           Roiston
           ,
           thence
           to
           Hatfield
           ,
           no
           long
           after
           to
           Causum
           ,
           while
           the
           Army
           quartered
           at
           Reading
           .
           From
           whence
           ,
           when
           the
           General
           with
           his
           Army
           marched
           to
           Bedford
           ,
           the
           King
           went
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bedfords
           House
           neer
           Ouborn
           .
        
         
           About
           that
           time
           was
           rumoured
           a
           very
           dangerous
           conspiracy
           in
           London
           ,
           of
           Citizens
           ,
           Apprentices
           ,
           and
           others
           against
           the
           Army
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           many
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           Apprentices
           ,
           and
           other
           people
           had
           privately
           listed
           themselves
           to
           make
           a
           Force
           against
           the
           Army
           .
           The
           General
           hearing
           this
           ,
           certified
           the
           Cities
           Commissioners
           ,
           who
           were
           then
           with
           him
           at
           the
           Head-quarters
           of
           it
           .
           Who
           made
           hast
           to
           London
           ,
           to
           examine
           and
           quiet
           those
           troubles
           ;
           but
           at
           that
           time
           between
           the
           two
           embittered
           Factions
           ,
           nothing
           but
           suspitions
           and
           tumults
           could
           be
           .
           These
           Jealousies
           daily
           encreasing
           ,
           on
           July
           22.
           the
           Parliament
           made
           an
           Order
           to
           change
           that
           Militia
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           established
           upon
           the
           fourth
           of
           May
           ,
           and
           put
           others
           ,
           which
           were
           better
           affected
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           in
           their
           rooms
           .
           Upon
           which
           Order
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           of
           that
           faction
           were
           wonderfully
           incensed
           ,
           and
           petitioned
           the
           House
           on
           the
           twenty
           six
           of
           July
           ,
           which
           being
           read
           ,
           seemed
           rather
           a
           command
           than
           a
           petition
           .
           This
           was
           carried
           ,
           and
           followed
           by
           a
           dissolute
           multitude
           
           of
           Citizens
           ,
           Apprentises
           ,
           and
           other
           unruly
           persons
           ,
           who
           pressed
           to
           the
           very
           doors
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           cried
           out
           in
           a
           threatning
           way
           ,
           that
           before
           the
           House
           rise
           ,
           they
           must
           order
           according
           to
           their
           Petition
           ;
           and
           so
           far
           did
           their
           violence
           prevail
           ,
           that
           they
           extorted
           an
           Order
           for
           the
           re-establishing
           of
           the
           former
           Militia
           .
           But
           not
           content
           with
           that
           ,
           when
           the
           House
           was
           rising
           ,
           they
           took
           the
           Speaker
           ,
           and
           rudely
           thrust
           him
           again
           into
           his
           chair
           ,
           detaining
           both
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Members
           there
           ,
           (
           an
           unheard
           of
           violation
           of
           Parliament
           !
           )
           until
           they
           enforced
           from
           them
           another
           Order
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             should
             come
             to
          
           London
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           rude
           violation
           ,
           the
           Houses
           adjourned
           until
           Fryday
           next
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           thirtieth
           of
           July
           .
           Upon
           which
           day
           ,
           both
           the
           Speakers
           being
           absent
           ,
           (
           for
           they
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Members
           had
           left
           London
           ,
           and
           withdrawn
           themselves
           to
           the
           Army
           )
           new
           Speakers
           were
           chosen
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Hunsdon
           and
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Pelham
          
           a
           Barrester
           ,
           by
           whom
           Orders
           were
           made
           that
           day
           :
           
             
               1.
               
               That
               the
               King
               should
               come
               to
               London
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               the
               Militia
               of
               London
               should
               be
               authorized
               to
               raise
               Forces
               for
               defence
               of
               the
               City
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Power
               was
               given
               to
               the
               same
               Militia
               to
               choose
               a
               General
               for
               those
               Forces
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           It
           was
           likewise
           Ordered
           ,
           that
           the
           aforesaid
           eleven
           Members
           ,
           Impeached
           by
           the
           Army
           ,
           should
           return
           to
           their
           seats
           in
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           Citizens
           armed
           with
           these
           Orders
           ,
           presently
           proceed
           to
           raising
           of
           Forces
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           Elected
           Massey
           to
           be
           their
           General
           .
        
         
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             who
             had
             left
          
           London
           ,
           
             consulting
             with
             the
             General
             and
             chief
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             made
             an
             Order
             ,
          
           That
           all
           Acts
           and
           Decrees
           ,
           that
           had
           passed
           on
           the
           26.
           of
           July
           ,
           and
           since
           ,
           should
           be
           accounted
           null
           and
           void
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           did
           adhere
           to
           the
           Declaration
           of
           the
           General
           and
           Councel
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           It
           was
           likewise
           Decreed
           ,
           that
           the
           General
           with
           his
           Army
           should
           march
           to
           London
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           the
           Citizens
           heard
           of
           the
           Armies
           approach
           ,
           their
           stomacks
           being
           somewhat
           abated
           ,
           and
           their
           opinions
           so
           much
           divided
           in
           Common-Councel
           ,
           that
           it
           appeared
           impossible
           for
           them
           suddenly
           to
           raise
           any
           forces
           to
           oppose
           the
           Army
           ;
           they
           sent
           to
           the
           General
           for
           a
           Pacification
           ,
           which
           (
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           parliament
           then
           with
           him
           )
           was
           granted
           to
           them
           upon
           these
           conditions
           :
           
             
               1.
               
               That
               they
               should
               desert
               the
               Parliament
               now
               sitting
               ,
               and
               the
               Eleven
               Impeached
               Members
               .
            
             
               
               2.
               
               That
               they
               should
               recall
               their
               Declaration
               lately
               divulged
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               They
               should
               relinquish
               their
               present
               Militia
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               They
               should
               deliver
               up
               to
               the
               General
               all
               their
               Forts
               ,
               and
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               They
               should
               disband
               all
               the
               Forces
               they
               had
               raised
               .
            
          
        
         
           And
           do
           all
           things
           else
           which
           were
           necessary
           for
           the
           publick
           tranquillity
           .
           All
           which
           things
           none
           of
           them
           daring
           to
           deny
           ,
           were
           presently
           ratified
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           sixt
           day
           of
           August
           the
           General
           with
           his
           Army
           came
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           the
           Speakers
           of
           both
           Houses
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           whom
           he
           restored
           all
           to
           their
           former
           Seats
           .
           Both
           the
           Speakers
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           whole
           Parliament
           ,
           gave
           thanks
           to
           the
           General
           ;
           they
           made
           him
           Commander
           of
           all
           the
           Forces
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           in
           Wales
           ,
           and
           Constable
           of
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ;
           a
           moneths
           pay
           was
           likewise
           given
           as
           a
           gratuity
           to
           the
           Army
           .
           The
           next
           day
           General
           Fairfax
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           Cromwel
           ,
           Major
           General
           Skippon
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           with
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           marched
           through
           London
           ,
           from
           the
           Western
           part
           thereof
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           where
           some
           Commands
           were
           changed
           ,
           and
           the
           Militia
           otherwise
           
           setled
           .
           Then
           least
           the
           City
           should
           swell
           with
           too
           much
           power
           ,
           her
           Militia
           by
           Order
           of
           Parliament
           was
           divided
           ,
           and
           Authority
           given
           to
           
             Westminster
             ,
             Southwark
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Hamblets
           about
           the
           Tower
           ,
           to
           exercise
           and
           command
           their
           own
           Militiaes
           .
        
         
           Thus
           was
           the
           Presbyterian
           faction
           depressed
           ;
           and
           the
           Parliament
           thus
           restored
           ,
           were
           very
           intent
           upon
           the
           business
           of
           annulling
           all
           those
           Acts
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           absence
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           tumultuous
           violence
           had
           been
           made
           ,
           and
           in
           punishing
           the
           Authors
           of
           those
           Seditions
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Book
           III.
           
        
         
           A
           short
           mention
           of
           the
           Originall
           and
           Progress
           of
           the
           Second
           War.
           
        
         
           THe
           Parliament
           restored
           ,
           the
           Militia
           of
           London
           setled
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Commands
           fitly
           disposed
           ,
           the
           General
           Fairfax
           marched
           out
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           quartered
           his
           Army
           in
           the
           Towns
           and
           Villages
           adjacent
           ,
           onely
           leaving
           some
           Regiments
           about
           White-Hall
           and
           the
           Mews
           to
           guard
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           his
           Head-Quarters
           being
           at
           Putney
           ;
           the
           King
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           August
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           most
           stately
           of
           all
           his
           Palaces
           ,
           
             Hampton
             Court.
          
           
        
         
           While
           the
           King
           remained
           at
           
             Hampton
             Court
          
           ,
           he
           seemed
           not
           at
           all
           a
           restrained
           man
           ,
           But
           a
           Prince
           living
           in
           the
           splendor
           of
           a
           Court
           ,
           so
           freely
           to
           his
           presence
           were
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           admitted
           ,
           to
           kiss
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           do
           all
           obeysances
           whatsoever
           .
           None
           were
           forbidden
           to
           wait
           upon
           him
           .
           Nor
           did
           the
           people
           from
           London
           onely
           ,
           and
           the
           adjacent
           Towns
           
           resort
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           his
           Servants
           also
           from
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           even
           those
           ,
           who
           by
           Order
           of
           Parliament
           had
           been
           forbidden
           ,
           and
           Voted
           Delinquents
           ,
           such
           as
           
             Ashburnham
             ,
             Barkley
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           who
           now
           by
           the
           permission
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           had
           safe
           recourse
           to
           him
           .
           But
           upon
           what
           reasons
           ,
           or
           design
           this
           permission
           was
           ,
           many
           wondred
           .
        
         
           Stirred
           up
           by
           these
           examples
           (
           if
           not
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           King
           )
           the
           Lords
           formerly
           of
           his
           Councel
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           Marquess
           Hartford
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           Southampton
           and
           Dorset
           ,
           with
           the
           Lord
           Seymor
           ,
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           October
           came
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           if
           to
           consult
           and
           give
           their
           advice
           to
           him
           concerning
           the
           Propositions
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           other
           business
           .
           The
           Parliament
           were
           displeased
           at
           this
           thing
           ;
           neither
           would
           the
           Army
           long
           suffer
           it
           ,
           considering
           that
           the
           King
           had
           not
           yet
           in
           any
           thing
           at
           all
           given
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
           Whereupon
           those
           Lords
           being
           told
           of
           it
           ,
           after
           two
           daies
           stay
           at
           
             Hampton
             Court
          
           ,
           returned
           to
           their
           own
           houses
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           seventh
           day
           of
           September
           ,
           Propositions
           agreed
           upon
           by
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           (
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           concurring
           also
           )
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           at
           
             Hampton
             Court.
          
           To
           which
           they
           did
           humbly
           beseech
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           
           give
           his
           answer
           within
           six
           dayes
           .
           The
           Commissioners
           appointed
           for
           this
           business
           ,
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           were
           the
           Earl
           of
           Pembrook
           ,
           Lord
           Mountague
           ,
           Sir
           
             James
             Harrington
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Cook
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Holland
          
           ,
           and
           Major
           General
           Brown.
           For
           the
           Kindom
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Louderdale
           ,
           &
           Sir
           
             Charls
             Erskins
          
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           although
           he
           denied
           (
           as
           before
           )
           to
           grant
           the
           Propositions
           ,
           wrote
           notwithstanding
           an
           Answer
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           sayes
           ,
           That
           to
           some
           things
           he
           can
           assent
           ,
           namely
           ,
           about
           establishing
           Presbytery
           for
           3
           years
           ,
           about
           granting
           the
           Militia
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           before
           offered
           to
           him
           .
           But
           in
           the
           other
           things
           he
           must
           altogether
           dissent
           .
           He
           affirms
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           rather
           hearken
           to
           the
           Proposals
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           Army
           had
           lately
           published
           some
           proposals
           ,
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Parliament
           Propositions
           ,
           about
           setling
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           )
           and
           desired
           the
           Parliament
           that
           they
           would
           consider
           of
           those
           Proposals
           ,
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           ,
           not
           yet
           deterred
           by
           these
           often
           denials
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           fell
           upon
           debate
           about
           making
           Propositions
           to
           him
           again
           .
           When
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           Scotland
           residing
           at
           London
           (
           after
           that
           Louden
           and
           Lanerick
           ,
           who
           came
           newly
           out
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           had
           talked
           privately
           with
           the
           King
           at
           
             Hampton
             
             Court
          
           )
           sent
           Letters
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           require
           that
           the
           King
           may
           come
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           then
           personally
           treat
           with
           the
           parliament
           about
           the
           things
           controverted
           ;
           those
           very
           Scots
           ,
           who
           not
           long
           before
           ,
           both
           in
           their
           Orations
           and
           Letters
           ,
           
             Denied
             it
             to
             be
             just
             ,
             or
             convenient
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             given
             satisfaction
             and
             security
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             should
             be
             admitted
             to
          
           London
           ;
           
             or
             to
             any
             Personal
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           Those
           very
           Scots
           ,
           who
           denyed
           to
           receive
           the
           King
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           for
           fear
           he
           might
           raise
           commotions
           in
           their
           Country
           ,
           would
           now
           have
           him
           brought
           to
           London
           ,
           a
           City
           filled
           with
           Malignants
           ,
           and
           fit
           for
           any
           Tumults
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Parliament
           it self
           ,
           without
           the
           guard
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           could
           not
           safely
           sit
           .
           That
           which
           moved
           them
           to
           this
           demand
           (
           as
           they
           alleaged
           )
           was
           because
           the
           King
           had
           been
           taken
           from
           Holmby
           against
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           still
           remained
           under
           the
           power
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           not
           in
           that
           freedom
           ,
           which
           was
           thought
           fit
           for
           a
           King
           ,
           treating
           about
           a
           business
           of
           so
           great
           moment
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           end
           of
           their
           Epistle
           they
           seem
           content
           that
           he
           may
           stay
           (
           if
           London
           be
           denied
           )
           at
           
             Hampton
             Court
          
           ,
           so
           he
           be
           not
           under
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           but
           in
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           as
           that
           
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           both
           Parliaments
           may
           have
           a
           free
           recourse
           to
           him
           .
           But
           the
           Parliament
           were
           again
           framing
           Propositions
           (
           with
           some
           alterations
           )
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           when
           lo
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           they
           were
           strucken
           with
           an
           unexpected
           Message
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           was
           privily
           fled
           out
           of
           
             Hampton
             Court
          
           :
           To
           which
           purpose
           Letters
           came
           about
           midnight
           from
           Cromwel
           to
           the
           Speaker
           .
           For
           on
           the
           twelfth
           day
           of
           November
           ,
           whilest
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           Whaley
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Guard
           ,
           expected
           when
           the
           King
           should
           come
           out
           of
           his
           Chamber
           to
           Supper
           ,
           and
           wondered
           at
           his
           long
           stay
           ;
           at
           last
           about
           nine
           of
           the
           clock
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           going
           in
           ,
           and
           not
           finding
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           found
           his
           cloak
           left
           there
           ,
           and
           a
           letter
           written
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           to
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           to
           be
           by
           them
           communicated
           to
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           in
           which
           letter
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           discoursed
           somewhat
           about
           captivity
           ,
           and
           the
           sweetness
           of
           liberty
           ,
           he
           protested
           ,
           as
           before
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           not
           taken
           this
           design
           of
           withdrawing
           himself
           ,
           to
           disturb
           the
           publike
           peace
           ,
           or
           any
           treaty
           tending
           to
           the
           establishment
           thereof
           :
           but
           onely
           to
           preserve
           his
           own
           safety
           ,
           against
           which
           he
           understood
           there
           was
           a
           treasonable
           Conspiracy
           .
           But
           toward
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Letter
           ,
           he
           useth
           these
           words
           ;
        
         
           
             
             
               Now
               as
               I
               cannot
               deny
               ,
               but
               that
               my
               personal
               security
               is
               the
               urgent
               cause
               of
               this
               my
               retirement
               :
               so
               I
               take
               God
               to
               witness
               ,
               that
               the
               publick
               Peace
               is
               no
               less
               before
               mine
               eyes
               .
               And
               I
               can
               finde
               no
               better
               way
               to
               express
               this
               my
               profession
               ,
               (
               I
               know
               not
               what
               a
               wiser
               man
               may
               do
               )
               then
               by
               desiring
               and
               urging
               that
               all
               chief
               interests
               may
               be
               heard
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               each
               may
               have
               just
               satisfaction
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               The
               Army
               (
               for
               the
               rest
               ,
               though
               necessary
               ,
               yet
               I
               suppose
               are
               not
               difficult
               to
               consent
               )
               ought
               (
               in
               my
               judgement
               )
               to
               enjoy
               the
               Liberty
               of
               their
               Consciences
               ,
               and
               have
               an
               Act
               of
               Oblivion
               ,
               or
               Indempnity
               (
               which
               should
               extend
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               all
               my
               Subjects
               )
               and
               that
               all
               their
               Arrears
               should
               be
               speedily
               and
               duly
               paid
               ;
               which
               I
               will
               undertake
               to
               do
               ,
               so
               I
               may
               be
               heard
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               be
               not
               hindred
               from
               using
               such
               lawful
               and
               honest
               means
               as
               I
               shall
               chuse
               .
               To
               conclude
               ,
               let
               me
               be
               heard
               with
               freedom
               ,
               honour
               and
               safety
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               instantly
               break
               thorow
               this
               cloud
               of
               retirement
               ,
               and
               shew
               my self
               ready
               to
               be
               
                 Pater
                 Patriae
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Charles
                 Rex
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           But
           the
           Parliament
           being
           much
           at
           first
           troubled
           with
           this
           unexpected
           news
           of
           the
           King's
           departure
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           lest
           the
           Kingdomes
           peace
           should
           thereby
           be
           disturbed
           ,
           they
           ordered
           ,
           that
           men
           of
           fidelity
           should
           be
           speedily
           
           sent
           to
           all
           the
           Sea-ports
           ,
           lest
           the
           King
           should
           pass
           into
           any
           Forreign
           Country
           .
           And
           when
           tidings
           (
           though
           false
           )
           were
           brought
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           concealed
           within
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           they
           ordered
           ,
           
             That
             if
             any
             man
             should
             closely
             detain
             the
             King's
             Person
             ,
             and
             not
             reveal
             it
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             punished
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             estate
             and
             life
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Cloud
           soon
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           were
           informed
           by
           Col.
           Hammond
           (
           who
           was
           newly
           by
           consent
           of
           both
           Houses
           ,
           made
           Governor
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           )
           that
           the
           King
           was
           come
           into
           that
           Island
           ,
           and
           had
           delivered
           himself
           into
           his
           protection
           .
           Hammond
           signified
           himself
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           obey
           the
           Parliament-commands
           in
           all
           things
           .
           The
           Parliament
           commending
           Hammond
           ,
           did
           also
           command
           him
           with
           all
           diligence
           to
           guard
           the
           King
           ;
           but
           to
           wait
           upon
           him
           with
           all
           respect
           and
           honour
           ;
           promising
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           take
           care
           that
           provisions
           of
           every
           kinde
           should
           not
           be
           wanting
           ,
           nor
           money
           to
           defray
           the
           King's
           expences
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           Parliament
           were
           again
           deliberating
           about
           Propositions
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           a
           Letter
           of
           great
           length
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           superscribed
           ,
           To
           the
           Speaker
           of
           the
           Lords
           House
           ,
           to
           be
           communicated
           also
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           was
           
           read
           upon
           the
           eighteenth
           day
           of
           November
           .
           In
           which
           he
           delivered
           his
           Sense
           and
           Opinion
           concerning
           many
           things
           contained
           in
           the
           former
           Propositions
           ,
           especially
           concerning
           the
           abolition
           of
           Episcopacy
           ;
           he
           disputed
           out
           of
           the
           dictates
           of
           his
           conscience
           much
           ,
           and
           gave
           touches
           also
           of
           the
           other
           matters
           .
           Of
           all
           which
           he
           hoped
           that
           he
           should
           satisfie
           the
           Parliament
           with
           his
           reasons
           ,
           if
           he
           might
           personally
           treat
           with
           them
           .
           Therefore
           he
           earnestly
           desired
           to
           be
           admitted
           with
           Honour
           ,
           Freedom
           ,
           and
           Safety
           ,
           to
           treat
           personally
           at
           London
           :
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           with
           great
           vehemence
           ,
           also
           pressed
           ,
           that
           this
           desire
           of
           the
           King
           might
           be
           granted
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           weighing
           these
           things
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           betray
           themselves
           and
           friends
           by
           admitting
           of
           a
           personal
           Treaty
           with
           the
           King
           in
           London
           ,
           so
           Malignant
           a
           City
           ,
           before
           he
           had
           given
           any
           satisfaction
           or
           security
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           before
           the
           Scots
           Opinion
           )
           after
           so
           many
           mischiefs
           done
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           resolved
           upon
           a
           middle
           way
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           after
           a
           long
           debate
           on
           the
           twenty
           sixth
           of
           November
           ,
           they
           concluded
           that
           four
           Propositions
           ,
           being
           drawn
           up
           into
           the
           form
           of
           Acts
           ,
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           to
           sign
           ;
           which
           when
           he
           had
           signed
           he
           should
           be
           admitted
           to
           a
           personal
           Treaty
           a
           
           London
           ;
           that
           his
           Majesty
           giving
           the
           Kingdom
           security
           by
           passing
           these
           four
           Propositions
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           a
           personal
           Treaty
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           for
           passing
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Propositions
           .
           The
           four
           were
           these
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           a
           Bill
           be
           passed
           into
           an
           Act
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           for
           setling
           of
           the
           Militia
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           a
           Bill
           be
           passed
           for
           his
           Majesties
           calling
           in
           of
           all
           Declarations
           ,
           Oaths
           ,
           and
           Proclamations
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           have
           adhered
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           For
           passing
           an
           Act
           ,
           that
           those
           Lords
           who
           were
           made
           after
           the
           Great
           Seal
           was
           carried
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           may
           be
           made
           uncapable
           of
           sitting
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           thereby
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           power
           may
           be
           given
           to
           the
           two
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           adjourn
           ,
           as
           the
           two
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           shall
           think
           fit
           .
        
         
           The
           Commissioners
           of
           Scotland
           would
           in
           no
           wise
           give
           their
           consent
           that
           these
           four
           Bills
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           before
           he
           treated
           at
           London
           ;
           therefore
           ,
           in
           a
           very
           long
           Declaration
           they
           protested
           against
           it
           .
           Notwithstanding
           that
           ,
           the
           Bills
           were
           sent
           by
           Commissioners
           of
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           twenty
           fourth
           of
           December
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           at
           Carisbrook-Castle
           .
           But
           the
           King
           understanding
           the
           minde
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           
           and
           the
           factions
           in
           London
           ,
           absolutely
           refused
           to
           sign
           those
           Propositions
           ;
           and
           the
           Commissioners
           with
           this
           denial
           returned
           to
           London
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           third
           of
           January
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           debated
           of
           this
           denial
           of
           the
           King
           :
           the
           dispute
           was
           sharp
           ,
           vehement
           ,
           and
           high
           about
           the
           State
           and
           Government
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           and
           many
           plain
           Speeches
           made
           of
           the
           King
           's
           obstinate
           aversness
           ,
           and
           the
           peoples
           too
           long
           patience
           ;
           it
           was
           there
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           by
           this
           denial
           had
           denied
           his
           protection
           to
           the
           people
           of
           England
           ,
           for
           which
           onely
           subjection
           is
           due
           from
           them
           ;
           that
           one
           being
           taken
           away
           ,
           the
           other
           falls
           to
           the
           ground
           .
           That
           it
           is
           very
           unjust
           and
           absurd
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           (
           having
           so
           often
           tried
           the
           King's
           affections
           ,
           should
           now
           betray
           to
           an
           implacable
           Enemy
           ,
           both
           themselves
           and
           all
           those
           friends
           ,
           who
           in
           a
           most
           just
           cause
           had
           valiantly
           adventured
           their
           lives
           and
           fortune
           :
           that
           nothing
           was
           now
           left
           for
           them
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           to
           take
           care
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           themselves
           and
           their
           friends
           ,
           and
           settle
           the
           Common-wealth
           (
           since
           otherwise
           it
           could
           not
           be
           )
           without
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Therefore
           on
           the
           17
           of
           January
           ,
           a
           Declaration
           and
           Votes
           passed
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           assembled
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           after
           many
           Addresses
           to
           his
           Majesty
           for
           the
           preventing
           and
           ending
           this
           unnatural
           War
           ,
           raised
           by
           him
           against
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           having
           lately
           sent
           four
           Bills
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           did
           contain
           onely
           matter
           of
           safety
           ,
           and
           security
           to
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           referring
           the
           composure
           of
           other
           differences
           to
           a
           personal
           Treaty
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           and
           having
           received
           an
           absolute
           Negative
           ,
           do
           hold
           themselves
           obliged
           to
           use
           their
           utmost
           endeavours
           ,
           speedily
           to
           settle
           the
           present
           Government
           in
           such
           a
           way
           ,
           as
           may
           bring
           the
           greatest
           security
           to
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           the
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           thereof
           .
           And
           in
           Order
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Houses
           may
           receive
           no
           delay
           nor
           interruptions
           in
           so
           great
           and
           necessary
           a
           work
           ,
           they
           have
           taken
           these
           Resolutions
           ,
           and
           passed
           these
           Votes
           following
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           The
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           do
           declare
           ,
           That
           they
           will
           make
           no
           further
           Addresses
           or
           Applications
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Resolved
           ,
           &c.
           
           By
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           assembled
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           That
           no
           Application
           or
           Address
           be
           made
           to
           the
           King
           by
           any
           Person
           whatsoever
           ,
           without
           the
           leave
           of
           both
           Houses
           .
        
         
         
           Resolved
           ,
           &c.
           
           By
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           assembled
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           the
           Person
           or
           Persons
           ,
           that
           shall
           make
           breach
           of
           this
           Order
           ,
           shall
           incur
           the
           penalty
           of
           High
           Treason
           .
        
         
           Resolved
           ,
           &c.
           
           That
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           do
           declare
           ,
           That
           they
           will
           receive
           no
           more
           any
           Message
           from
           the
           King
           :
           and
           do
           enjoyn
           ,
           That
           no
           `
           Person
           whatsoever
           do
           presume
           to
           receive
           or
           bring
           any
           Message
           from
           the
           King
           to
           both
           or
           either
           of
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Person
           .
        
         
           Within
           few
           dayes
           after
           these
           Votes
           of
           Parliament
           were
           published
           ,
           a
           Declaration
           of
           the
           General
           ,
           and
           general
           Councel
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           (
           their
           Head-Quarters
           being
           then
           at
           Windsor
           )
           was
           made
           and
           humbly
           presented
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           for
           which
           Declaration
           thanks
           were
           returned
           from
           the
           Parliament
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           and
           Councel
           of
           the
           Army
           :
           which
           take
           in
           the
           full
           expression
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               A
               Declaration
               from
               his
               Excellency
               Sir
               Thomas
               Fairfax
               ,
               and
               the
               General
               Councel
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               of
               their
               Resolutions
               to
               adhere
               to
               the
               Parliament
               in
               their
               proceedings
               concerning
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               NOtwithstanding
               the
               high
               violations
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               Rights
               and
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               the
               indeavours
               to
               swallow
               up
               the
               whole
               interest
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               into
               the
               power
               and
               will
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               which
               the
               present
               King's
               Reign
               hath
               afforded
               ;
               we
               have
               observed
               ,
               that
               the
               Parliament
               was
               (
               through
               his
               necessities
               )
               and
               against
               his
               declared
               intentions
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               called
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               condition
               of
               vindicating
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               those
               things
               ,
               hath
               yet
               enacted
               with
               that
               tenderness
               towards
               the
               King
               ,
               (
               as
               to
               any
               thing
               of
               right
               that
               might
               be
               in
               him
               ,
               or
               duty
               towards
               him
               )
               as
               that
               in
               the
               Protestation
               ,
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               many
               Declarations
               published
               by
               them
               ;
               that
               have
               held
               forth
               a
               careful
               regard
               to
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               King's
               person
               ,
               and
               just
               rights
               ,
               with
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               preservation
               and
               vindication
               of
               the
               publick
               interests
               ,
               and
               safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               whole
               service
               of
               their
               actions
               ,
               and
               their
               many-fold
               humble
               Addresses
               to
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               preservation
               and
               settlement
               of
               all
               ,
               they
               have
               ,
               we
               conceive
               ,
               abundantly
               demonstrated
               the
               reality
               and
               innocency
               of
               their
               intentious
               towards
               him
               :
               in
               all
               which
               ,
               we
               have
               still
               understood
               the
               sence
               and
               
               intention
               to
               be
               no
               other
               ,
               then
               that
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               King's
               person
               and
               particular
               rights
               ,
               should
               be
               so
               endeavoured
               ,
               as
               it
               might
               be
               consistent
               with
               ,
               and
               not
               destructive
               to
               ,
               those
               great
               and
               more
               obliging
               publick
               interests
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Rights
               ,
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               not
               otherwise
               .
            
             
               And
               accordingly
               ,
               in
               the
               late
               Declarations
               and
               Papers
               ,
               that
               have
               occasionally
               past
               from
               this
               Army
               ,
               as
               to
               our
               desires
               of
               settlement
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               we
               have
               expressed
               our
               real
               wishes
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               King
               would
               in
               things
               necessary
               ,
               and
               essential
               to
               the
               clearing
               ,
               setling
               ,
               and
               securing
               of
               those
               publick
               interests
               ,
               give
               his
               concurrence
               to
               put
               them
               past
               future
               disputes
               ,
               then
               his
               Rights
               should
               be
               considered
               and
               setled
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               might
               be
               consistent
               with
               those
               superior
               interests
               of
               the
               publick
               ,
               and
               the
               security
               thereof
               for
               future
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               by
               an
               Address
               to
               the
               King
               upon
               things
               so
               purely
               essential
               to
               those
               publick
               ends
               ,
               it
               might
               once
               more
               come
               to
               a
               clear
               trial
               ,
               whether
               we
               could
               ,
               with
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               King's
               person
               ,
               and
               in
               particular
               interests
               ,
               have
               a
               security
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               hath
               been
               our
               earnest
               desire
               ,
               our
               great
               expectation
               ,
               and
               our
               endeavour
               ,
               that
               we
               and
               others
               might
               be
               in
               a
               patient
               waiting
               for
               such
               an
               issue
               .
            
             
               Now
               in
               the
               Parliaments
               last
               Addresses
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               we
               finde
               they
               have
               insisted
               onely
               upon
               some
               few
               things
               ,
               so
               essential
               to
               that
               interest
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               
               which
               they
               have
               hitherto
               engaged
               for
               ;
               as
               that
               without
               betraying
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               themselves
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               engaged
               with
               them
               in
               that
               cause
               ,
               without
               denying
               that
               ,
               which
               God
               in
               the
               issue
               of
               the
               war
               ,
               hath
               been
               such
               a
               Testimony
               unto
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               go
               lower
               ,
               and
               (
               those
               things
               granted
               )
               they
               have
               offered
               to
               treat
               for
               all
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               Thus
               we
               account
               that
               great
               business
               of
               a
               settlement
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               security
               to
               the
               publick
               interest
               thereof
               ,
               by
               ,
               and
               with
               ,
               the
               King's
               Concurrence
               ,
               to
               be
               brought
               unto
               so
               clear
               a
               trial
               ,
               as
               that
               (
               upon
               the
               King's
               denial
               of
               those
               things
               )
               we
               can
               see
               no
               further
               hopes
               of
               settlement
               or
               security
               that
               way
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               understanding
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               consideration
               of
               that
               denial
               ,
               added
               to
               so
               many
               other
               ,
               the
               Honourable
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               by
               several
               Votes
               upon
               munday
               last
               ,
               have
               resolved
               not
               to
               make
               any
               further
               address
               or
               application
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               nor
               receive
               any
               from
               him
               ,
               nor
               to
               suffer
               either
               in
               others
               ;
               We
               do
               freely
               declare
               for
               our selves
               ,
               and
               the
               Army
               ,
               That
               we
               are
               resolved
               ,
               through
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               firmly
               to
               adhere
               with
               ,
               and
               stand
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               the
               things
               voted
               last
               munday
               concerning
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               shall
               be
               further
               necessary
               for
               prosecution
               thereof
               ,
               and
               for
               setling
               and
               securing
               of
               the
               Parliament
               and
               Kingdom
               without
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               against
               him
               or
               any
               other
               that
               shall
               hereafter
               partake
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 Windsor
                 ,
                 
                   Jan.
                   9.
                   1647.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           The
           Parliament
           also
           made
           a
           publick
           Declaration
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           February
           ,
           for
           satisfaction
           of
           all
           men
           in
           general
           ,
           concerning
           the
           causes
           of
           their
           Votes
           ;
           in
           which
           (
           besides
           the
           Kings
           former
           misdeeds
           ,
           related
           before
           in
           other
           Remonstrances
           )
           they
           declare
           how
           often
           they
           had
           treated
           with
           him
           ,
           That
           although
           they
           were
           never
           forced
           to
           any
           Treaty
           ,
           yet
           no
           less
           then
           seven
           times
           they
           had
           applied
           themselves
           to
           the
           King
           with
           Propositions
           ,
           containing
           nothing
           but
           what
           was
           necessary
           to
           the
           peace
           and
           security
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           How
           they
           had
           offered
           him
           Propositions
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           afterwards
           at
           Uxbridge
           ,
           and
           then
           (
           after
           he
           was
           quite
           vanquished
           in
           war
           )
           at
           Newcastle
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           after
           the
           departure
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           at
           
             Hampton
             Court.
          
           All
           which
           hath
           been
           perpetually
           denied
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           By
           such
           a
           Declaration
           did
           the
           Parliament
           endeavour
           to
           appease
           the
           unquiet
           mindes
           of
           people
           :
           but
           no
           Arguments
           nor
           Decrees
           could
           serve
           to
           asswage
           their
           fury
           ,
           nor
           prevent
           the
           storms
           which
           were
           then
           arising
           .
           Force
           onely
           was
           required
           ,
           and
           wise
           Councel
           to
           search
           out
           conspiracies
           ,
           and
           suppress
           the
           Tumults
           which
           were
           feared
           .
           Therefore
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           was
           quartered
           about
           Westminster
           ,
           the
           Mews
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           of
           the
           City
           :
           And
           the
           month
           
           before
           these
           high
           transactions
           ,
           some
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           were
           chosen
           out
           of
           both
           Houses
           to
           be
           a
           Committee
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           sate
           together
           at
           Derby-house
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           place
           where
           the
           Committee
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           
             (
             England
          
           and
           Scotland
           )
           had
           sitten
           before
           .
           To
           this
           Committee
           power
           was
           given
           to
           suppress
           Tumults
           and
           Insurrections
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           to
           raise
           Forces
           as
           they
           saw
           occasion
           .
        
         
           The
           Members
           of
           this
           Committee
           were
           seven
           Lords
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Northumberland
             ,
             Kent
             ,
             Warwick
          
           and
           Manchester
           ,
           the-Lords
           
             Say
             ,
             Wharton
          
           ,
           and
           Roberts
           ;
           and
           thirteen
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           Mr.
           Perpoint
           ,
           Mr.
           Fines
           ,
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Vane
          
           Senior
           and
           Junior
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Armin
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Hazlerig
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Gilbert
             Gerrard
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Evelin
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           Cromwel
           ,
           Mr.
           
             St.
             John
          
           ,
           Mr.
           Wallop
           ,
           Mr.
           Crew
           ,
           Mr.
           Brown.
           
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           ,
           though
           victorious
           ,
           though
           guarded
           with
           a
           gallant
           Army
           ,
           no
           forces
           visibly
           appearing
           against
           it
           ,
           yet
           was
           never
           in
           more
           danger
           .
           All
           men
           began
           in
           the
           Spring
           to
           prophecy
           ,
           that
           the
           Summer
           would
           be
           a
           hot
           one
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           Wars
           ,
           seeing
           how
           the
           Countries
           were
           divided
           in
           Factions
           ,
           the
           Scots
           full
           of
           threats
           ,
           the
           city
           of
           London
           as
           full
           of
           unquietness
           .
           And
           more
           sad
           things
           were
           feared
           
           where
           least
           was
           seen
           ;
           rumours
           every
           day
           frightning
           the
           people
           ,
           of
           secret
           Plots
           ,
           and
           treasonable
           meetings
           .
           From
           whence
           every
           man
           began
           to
           foresee
           slaughter
           and
           war
           ,
           as
           Mariners
           use
           to
           foresee
           a
           rising
           Tempest
           .
        
         
           
             —
             Cum
             longo
             per
             multa
             volumina
             tractu
          
           
             Aestuat
             unda
             minax
             ,
             flatusque
             incerta
             futuri
             ,
          
           
             Turbida
             testantur
             conceptos
             aequora
             ventos
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             threatning
             waves
             in
             tracks
             voluminous
          
           
             Boil
             up
             ;
             the
             Seas
             by
             blasts
             uncertain
             blown
             ,
          
           
             Betoken
             many
             windes
             conception
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King's
           Party
           began
           to
           swell
           with
           great
           hopes
           ,
           and
           look
           upon
           themselves
           not
           as
           vanquish'd
           ,
           but
           Conquerors
           ;
           nor
           could
           they
           forbear
           vaunting
           everywhere
           ,
           but
           talked
           of
           the
           Kings
           rising
           ,
           and
           ruine
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
           The
           same
           thing
           seemed
           to
           be
           the
           wish
           of
           those
           whom
           they
           called
           Presbyterians
           ,
           who
           were
           ready
           to
           sacrifice
           themselves
           and
           their
           Cause
           to
           their
           hatred
           against
           the
           Independents
           ;
           who
           wished
           that
           quite
           undone
           ,
           which
           themselves
           could
           not
           do
           ;
           and
           desired
           ,
           that
           liberty
           might
           be
           quite
           taken
           away
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           rather
           then
           vindicated
           by
           the
           Independents
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           himself
           ,
           though
           set
           aside
           ,
           and
           confined
           within
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           was
           more
           formidable
           
           this
           Summer
           ,
           then
           in
           any
           other
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           followed
           by
           his
           strongest
           Armies
           .
           The
           name
           of
           King
           had
           now
           a
           further
           operation
           ,
           and
           pity
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           gave
           a
           greater
           Majesty
           to
           his
           Person
           .
           Prince
           Charls
           also
           by
           his
           absence
           ,
           and
           the
           name
           of
           banishment
           ,
           was
           more
           desireable
           by
           those
           Vulgar
           people
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Commissions
           (
           which
           his
           Father
           privately
           sent
           him
           )
           as
           if
           armed
           with
           lawful
           power
           ,
           did
           easily
           command
           those
           that
           were
           willing
           ;
           and
           by
           commands
           under
           his
           name
           ,
           was
           able
           to
           raise
           (
           as
           will
           afterward
           appear
           )
           not
           onely
           Tumults
           ,
           but
           Wars
           .
        
         
           The
           beginning
           was
           by
           Tumults
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           from
           whence
           also
           the
           following
           Insurrections
           in
           the
           neer
           Counties
           had
           their
           original
           ;
           and
           was
           by
           Apprentices
           ,
           and
           loose
           young
           people
           playing
           in
           More-fields
           upon
           a
           Sunday
           ,
           the
           ninth
           day
           of
           April
           ,
           who
           dispising
           the
           authority
           of
           Magistrates
           ,
           set
           upon
           a
           Captain
           of
           the
           trained
           Bands
           ,
           and
           with
           stones
           beat
           him
           out
           of
           the
           fields
           ;
           and
           taking
           away
           his
           colours
           ,
           with
           them
           they
           marched
           ,
           a
           disorderly
           rout
           (
           gathering
           up
           many
           of
           the
           scum
           of
           the
           people
           as
           they
           passed
           )
           to
           Westminster
           ;
           crying
           out
           as
           they
           went
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           for
           King
           Charls
           .
           But
           they
           by
           a
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           out
           of
           the
           Mews
           were
           quickly
           scattered
           .
           But
           running
           back
           ,
           and
           getting
           into
           London
           (
           while
           other
           disorderly
           
           fellows
           came
           into
           them
           )
           they
           remained
           all
           night
           in
           a
           whole
           body
           ,
           filling
           the
           City
           with
           fears
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Lord
           Major
           ,
           a
           man
           cordial
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           was
           enforced
           to
           escape
           privily
           out
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           flye
           into
           the
           Tower.
           In
           the
           morning
           ,
           General
           Fairfax
           ,
           to
           crush
           this
           mischief
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           before
           the
           wound
           were
           grown
           incurable
           ,
           by
           the
           concourse
           of
           wicked
           men
           ,
           sent
           a
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           into
           the
           City
           ;
           who
           vanquishing
           the
           Seditious
           ,
           and
           driving
           them
           into
           
             Leaden
             Hall
          
           (
           of
           whom
           some
           they
           carried
           away
           Prisoners
           )
           with
           great
           valour
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           prudence
           ,
           quieted
           the
           Tumult
           .
           For
           delivering
           the
           City
           from
           so
           horrid
           a
           danger
           ,
           thanks
           were
           given
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           honest
           sober
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           pounds
           in
           money
           given
           as
           a
           gratuity
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           very
           Petitions
           also
           ,
           at
           that
           Malignant
           time
           ,
           nothing
           but
           sedition
           &
           War
           was
           contained
           ;
           as
           appeared
           in
           those
           of
           Surrey
           and
           Kent
           .
           From
           Surrey
           ,
           about
           three
           hundred
           came
           to
           Westminster
           on
           the
           twenty
           sixth
           of
           May
           ,
           bringing
           a
           Petition
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           did
           not
           so
           much
           entreat
           ,
           as
           command
           in
           high
           words
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             should
             presently
             be
             restored
             to
             his
             former
             dignity
             ,
             and
             come
             to
          
           Westminster
           
             with
             Honour
             ,
             Freedom
             and
             safety
             ,
             to
             treat
             personally
             there
             about
             all
             Controversies
             ;
             that
             the
             
             Army
             should
             presently
             be
             disbanded
             ,
             and
             the
             free
             people
             of
          
           England
           
             be
             governed
             by
             their
             known
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
          
           ;
           with
           other
           things
           of
           this
           nature
           .
           Nor
           would
           these
           Surrey-men
           ,
           that
           brought
           the
           Petition
           ,
           endure
           any
           delay
           ,
           no
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           till
           the
           Parliament
           could
           debate
           about
           it
           ;
           but
           being
           extream
           insolent
           ,
           cursing
           and
           railing
           openly
           at
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           set
           upon
           the
           Souldiers
           who
           were
           their
           guard
           ;
           of
           whom
           ,
           some
           they
           hurt
           ,
           and
           one
           they
           killed
           .
           Upon
           which
           ,
           a
           troop
           of
           Horse
           from
           the
           Mews
           ,
           and
           some
           Foot
           ,
           were
           sent
           to
           help
           their
           Fellows
           ,
           who
           soon
           vanquished
           and
           scattered
           those
           Country
           Fellows
           ,
           and
           slew
           some
           of
           them
           .
           This
           was
           the
           end
           of
           that
           seditious
           Petition
           of
           Surrey
           .
        
         
           At
           that
           time
           the
           Kentish-men
           were
           coming
           with
           a
           Petition
           of
           that
           nature
           ;
           who
           being
           in
           number
           of
           a
           good
           Army
           ,
           seemed
           afar
           off
           to
           threaten
           the
           Parliament
           .
           They
           had
           been
           the
           more
           stirred
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           severe
           punishment
           of
           some
           of
           their
           Country-men
           ,
           who
           had
           lately
           raised
           a
           sedition
           about
           Canterbury
           :
           against
           these
           Kentish-men
           the
           Parliament
           provided
           no
           smaller
           defence
           ,
           then
           the
           General
           Fairfax
           himself
           ,
           who
           with
           seven
           Regiments
           marched
           away
           to
           
             Black
             Heath
          
           neer
           Greenwich
           ;
           of
           whose
           success
           we
           shall
           speak
           afterwards
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Parliament
           had
           before
           designed
           ,
           that
           General
           Fairfax
           should
           march
           into
           the
           North
           to
           defend
           those
           parts
           ;
           but
           nearer
           dangers
           detained
           him
           in
           the
           South
           .
           For
           at
           this
           time
           scarce
           any
           part
           of
           England
           was
           quiet
           ;
           in
           every
           place
           tumults
           ,
           insurrections
           ,
           and
           Wars
           were
           threatned
           .
           To
           quell
           all
           these
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           wonderful
           )
           one
           onely
           Army
           sufficed
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           blessing
           of
           God
           upon
           it
           .
           Which
           Army
           ,
           as
           when
           it
           was
           conjoyned
           ,
           in
           one
           year
           ,
           
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1646.
           it
           quite
           vanquished
           and
           broke
           all
           the
           Kings
           flourishing
           strength
           ,
           and
           reduced
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           Parliament
           :
           so
           at
           this
           time
           with
           no
           less
           fortitude
           and
           felicity
           ,
           being
           divided
           into
           parts
           ,
           in
           all
           corners
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           it
           continued
           Victorious
           ;
           so
           that
           fortitude
           and
           fortune
           might
           seeme
           in
           that
           Army
           (
           as
           the
           soul
           in
           an
           humane
           body
           )
           to
           be
           all
           in
           the
           whole
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           every
           part
           .
           For
           besides
           those
           light
           ,
           and
           soon-suppressed
           insurrections
           of
           Suffolke
           in
           the
           East
           ,
           and
           of
           Stamford
           in
           the
           mid-land
           part
           ,
           by
           Col.
           Wait
           and
           others
           ,
           and
           of
           Cornwal
           in
           the
           West
           by
           Sir
           
             Hardresse
             Waller
          
           ,
           more
           great
           and
           formidable
           insurrections
           happened
           in
           the
           Northern
           parts
           ,
           and
           in
           Wales
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           May
           the
           North
           was
           infested
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Kings
           Commanders
           ;
           
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Glenham
          
           ,
           who
           had
           before
           governed
           so
           many
           Garisons
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           as
           
             Carlisle
             ,
             York
          
           ,
           and
           Oxford
           ;
           and
           lost
           them
           all
           ;
           had
           now
           ,
           with
           no
           better
           success
           ,
           seized
           upon
           Carlisle
           .
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           Sir
           
             Marmaduke
             Langdale
          
           (
           of
           whom
           we
           spake
           before
           )
           had
           seized
           upon
           Berwick
           ,
           and
           fortified
           it
           .
           The
           strong
           Castle
           also
           of
           Pomfret
           was
           then
           taken
           by
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           who
           by
           treachery
           had
           slain
           the
           Governour
           thereof
           .
           To
           manage
           these
           Wars
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           Lambert
           ,
           a
           stout
           Commander
           ,
           and
           Major-General
           of
           those
           Counties
           ,
           was
           left
           with
           some
           Regiments
           of
           the
           Fairfaxian
           Army
           .
        
         
           But
           dangers
           of
           a
           more
           horrid
           degree
           seemed
           to
           threaten
           the
           Parliament
           in
           Wales
           ;
           not
           onely
           from
           ancient
           ,
           and
           formerly-vanquished
           Enemies
           ;
           but
           those
           ,
           who
           had
           before
           been
           Parliament-Commanders
           ,
           and
           had
           now
           forsaken
           their
           side
           and
           cause
           ;
           namely
           ,
           the
           Colonels
           ,
           Poyer
           and
           Powel
           ,
           and
           him
           that
           had
           so
           often
           so
           well
           deserved
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           Laughorn
           himself
           .
           Poyer
           ,
           who
           had
           hitherto
           kept
           the
           Town
           and
           strong
           Castle
           of
           Pembrook
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           now
           (
           strengthned
           by
           the
           concourse
           of
           malignant
           people
           )
           with
           great
           animosity
           maintained
           it
           against
           them
           .
           Laughorn
           a
           Commander
           of
           great
           esteem
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           had
           raised
           a
           gallant
           Army
           ,
           under
           whom
           
           Colonel
           Powel
           served
           .
           In
           a
           small
           time
           (
           the
           Welch
           coming
           in
           apace
           to
           him
           )
           Laughorns
           Army
           was
           so
           increased
           ,
           that
           he
           mustered
           8000.
           
           Both
           Laughorn
           &
           Poyer
           (
           as
           it
           afterward
           appeared
           )
           entred
           into
           this
           War
           by
           a
           Commission
           received
           from
           Prince
           Charles
           ;
           whose
           Auspicy
           proved
           no
           better
           then
           his
           Fathers
           .
           Colonel
           Horton
           with
           a
           small
           part
           of
           the
           Fairfaxian
           Army
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           raised
           forces
           ,
           went
           against
           them
           with
           three
           thousand
           men
           ,
           But
           it
           pleased
           God
           ,
           the
           giver
           of
           all
           Victories
           ,
           that
           the
           success
           was
           not
           according
           to
           the
           number
           ;
           for
           Horton
           on
           the
           eighth
           day
           of
           May
           ,
           between
           the
           two
           Towns
           of
           Fagans
           and.
           Peterstone
           encountring
           with
           Laughorn
           ,
           totally
           routed
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           flight
           his
           whole
           Army
           ,
           consisting
           of
           eight
           thousand
           Horse
           and
           Foot.
           A
           great
           slaughter
           was
           made
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           number
           of
           Prisoners
           (
           being
           three
           thousand
           )
           equalled
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Victorious
           Army
           ;
           among
           whom
           were
           taken
           about
           an
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Officers
           ;
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Colours
           ,
           and
           quantity
           of
           Arms
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           Ordnance
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           scarce
           a
           more
           happy
           Victory
           (
           as
           the
           condition
           of
           things
           then
           stood
           )
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           then
           this
           of
           Hortons
           ;
           for
           which
           ,
           by
           order
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           a
           publike
           thanksgiving
           to
           God
           was
           celebrated
           .
           Laughorn
           and
           Powel
           
           escaping
           by
           flight
           ,
           got
           to
           Poyer
           into
           Pembrook
           Castle
           .
           Cromwell
           himself
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           May
           was
           sent
           into
           Wales
           with
           some
           Regiments
           ,
           who
           on
           the
           eleventh
           day
           of
           that
           moneth
           came
           to
           Chepstow
           Castle
           ,
           which
           he
           resolved
           to
           besiege
           ;
           but
           hastening
           to
           Pembrook
           ,
           he
           left
           Colonel
           Ewer
           at
           Chepstow
           ,
           who
           within
           fifteen
           days
           took
           that
           Castle
           ,
           and
           killed
           Kemish
           ,
           to
           whom
           before
           the
           place
           had
           been
           betrayed
           ;
           and
           Cromwel
           on
           the
           twentieth
           of
           May
           came
           to
           Pembrook
           .
        
         
           Poyer
           relying
           on
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           refused
           all
           conditions
           ,
           knowing
           besides
           ,
           that
           time
           was
           now
           pretious
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           being
           then
           entangled
           in
           so
           many
           difficulties
           at
           once
           .
           But
           Cromwel
           not
           being
           accustomed
           to
           despair
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           prepared
           for
           the
           Siege
           ,
           being
           much
           furthered
           in
           his
           work
           from
           the
           Sea
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           industry
           of
           Sir
           
             George
             Ayscough
          
           ,
           who
           commanded
           there
           a
           squadron
           of
           the
           Navy
           .
           Sir
           
             George
             Ayscough
          
           with
           much
           care
           and
           diligence
           from
           time
           to
           time
           furnished
           Leiutenant
           General
           Cromwel
           with
           great
           Guns
           ,
           with
           provisions
           of
           all
           sorts
           from
           Bristol
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           and
           every
           thing
           necessary
           for
           a
           Siege
           .
        
         
           While
           these
           things
           were
           acting
           in
           Wales
           ,
           General
           Fairfax
           ,
           sent
           (
           as
           before
           was
           said
           )
           with
           seven
           Regiments
           to
           suppress
           the
           Kenrish
           
           Risers
           ,
           pursued
           them
           towards
           Rochester
           .
           A
           great
           number
           of
           Kentish
           men
           not
           far
           from
           Gravesend
           were
           gotten
           together
           into
           an
           Army
           ;
           with
           whom
           were
           above
           twenty
           Knights
           ,
           Esquires
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           County
           ;
           and
           among
           them
           divers
           commanders
           formerly
           of
           the
           King
           Armies
           ;
           though
           they
           were
           more
           in
           number
           ,
           they
           durst
           not
           give
           the
           General
           battel
           ;
           but
           some
           marched
           away
           to
           Maidstone
           ,
           a
           few
           kept
           together
           about
           Rochester
           ,
           another
           part
           of
           them
           went
           to
           Dover
           ,
           and
           besieged
           that
           Castle
           ;
           to
           raise
           that
           Siege
           the
           General
           sent
           Colonel
           Rich
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Michael
             Levesy
          
           ;
           who
           very
           happily
           performed
           that
           work
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           himself
           marched
           with
           his
           Army
           to
           Maidstone
           .
           Into
           that
           Town
           about
           two
           thousand
           of
           the
           Risers
           were
           gotten
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           make
           good
           the
           place
           .
           The
           General
           likewise
           prepared
           to
           besiege
           them
           .
           In
           no
           chance
           of
           War
           before
           ,
           was
           the
           vertue
           of
           Fairfax
           and
           his
           Souldiers
           more
           tryed
           ,
           nor
           a
           Victory
           bought
           with
           greater
           danger
           .
           For
           after
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           had
           broke
           into
           the
           Town
           (
           which
           was
           done
           with
           great
           difficulty
           )
           they
           found
           a
           War
           in
           every
           street
           ,
           and
           Ordnance
           planted
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           were
           put
           to
           fight
           for
           every
           corner
           of
           it
           .
           At
           last
           the
           General
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           forty
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           took
           the
           Town
           ,
           two
           hundred
           of
           the
           Enemies
           being
           
           slain
           ,
           and
           about
           fourteen
           hundred
           taken
           prisoners
           ;
           four
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           Arms
           were
           taken
           .
           One
           thing
           was
           wonderful
           ,
           that
           an
           Army
           of
           many
           thousand
           Kentish
           men
           ,
           more
           in
           number
           then
           the
           Generals
           Army
           ,
           coming
           from
           Rochester
           to
           the
           aid
           of
           their
           friends
           ,
           yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           neer
           ,
           durst
           not
           venture
           to
           assist
           them
           ;
           but
           stood
           in
           sight
           ,
           while
           the
           General
           took
           the
           Town
           .
           Publike
           thanks
           were
           given
           to
           God
           ,
           by
           order
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           this
           great
           victory
           .
        
         
           Now
           all
           Kent
           seemed
           to
           be
           quieted
           (
           except
           some
           Castles
           ,
           which
           also
           within
           a
           short
           time
           were
           taken
           ,
           or
           yielded
           to
           the
           Parliament
           )
           when
           suddenly
           a
           new
           head
           of
           this
           Hydra
           sprung
           up
           ;
           the
           Lord
           Goring
           gathering
           together
           a
           remnant
           of
           the
           Kentish
           Army
           ,
           with
           about
           two
           thousand
           men
           ,
           had
           marched
           as
           far
           as
           Greenwich
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           sent
           some
           to
           see
           how
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           stood
           affected
           to
           the
           business
           ;
           but
           whilst
           he
           staid
           expecting
           an
           answer
           ,
           some
           Troops
           of
           the
           Army
           came
           in
           sight
           ,
           upon
           which
           Goring
           and
           all
           his
           company
           fled
           :
           the
           Horsemen
           pursuing
           ,
           took
           some
           Booty
           and
           divers
           prisoners
           :
           the
           Kentish
           men
           for
           the
           most
           part
           fled
           to
           their
           own
           Houses
           :
           The
           Lord
           Goring
           ,
           with
           about
           five
           hundred
           horse
           ,
           flying
           from
           Greenwich
           ,
           and
           getting
           Boats
           ,
           crossed
           the
           Thames
           into
           Essex
           ,
           where
           
           (
           as
           if
           the
           Fates
           sought
           out
           new
           Victories
           for
           Fairfax
           every
           where
           )
           the
           Lord
           Capel
           ,
           with
           Forces
           out
           of
           Hartfortshire
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Lucas
          
           with
           a
           body
           of
           Horse
           ,
           at
           Chensford
           in
           Essex
           joyned
           themselves
           to
           Goring
           ,
           to
           whom
           within
           a
           short
           time
           divers
           ,
           that
           formerly
           had
           been
           the
           King
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           many
           Londoners
           ,
           with
           others
           ,
           flocked
           .
           Some
           also
           of
           higher
           rank
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           Hastings
           ,
           brother
           to
           Huntingdon
           ;
           and
           Compton
           ,
           brother
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northampton
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           Fairfax
           ,
           crossing
           the
           Thames
           at
           Gravesend
           ,
           passed
           with
           a
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           into
           Essex
           ;
           and
           sending
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Forces
           out
           of
           Kent
           and
           London
           ,
           pursued
           the
           Enemies
           ;
           whom
           at
           last
           he
           drove
           into
           Colchester
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           Town
           besieged
           them
           :
           where
           (
           because
           it
           proved
           a
           long
           siege
           )
           we
           leave
           him
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           pass
           to
           other
           actions
           .
        
         
           The
           greatest
           of
           all
           dangers
           which
           threatned
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           was
           from
           the
           North
           ,
           not
           contained
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           England
           onely
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           Major
           General
           Lambert
           ,
           the
           chief
           Commander
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           labouring
           to
           suppress
           Glenham
           and
           Langdale
           ,
           wrought
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           he
           kept
           them
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           Cumberland
           and
           Westmerland
           ;
           but
           they
           expected
           the
           march
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Army
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           intended
           to
           
           joyn
           themselves
           .
           Lambert
           ,
           too
           weak
           to
           oppose
           so
           great
           a
           Force
           ,
           omitted
           no
           diligence
           in
           strengthening
           himself
           from
           the
           neighbour-Counties
           ,
           who
           were
           very
           forward
           to
           his
           assistance
           ,
           especially
           Lancashire
           ,
           who
           raised
           two
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           four
           of
           Foot
           ,
           to
           be
           conducted
           by
           Major
           General
           Ashton
           ,
           and
           joyn
           with
           Lambert
           in
           Yorkeshire
           .
           The
           English
           Malignants
           alone
           were
           not
           very
           formidable
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Scotland
           joyned
           with
           them
           against
           the
           Parliament
           .
           Wars
           were
           made
           from
           another
           Kingdome
           ,
           that
           Cromwel
           might
           be
           victorious
           as
           well
           against
           Forraigners
           ,
           as
           Englishmen
           .
        
         
           The
           faction
           of
           Duke
           Hamliton
           was
           then
           prevalent
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           by
           whom
           Designs
           were
           hatched
           ,
           dangerous
           to
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           contrary
           to
           peace
           ,
           and
           contrary
           (
           for
           so
           it
           was
           judged
           by
           the
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           )
           even
           to
           the
           Covenant
           it self
           .
           England
           was
           to
           be
           invaded
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Army
           raised
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Duke
           Hamliton
           ,
           a
           man
           ambitious
           and
           subtle
           .
           The
           English
           Malignants
           (
           for
           it
           was
           given
           out
           that
           they
           took
           Arms
           for
           the
           King
           )
           were
           invited
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           pay
           promised
           to
           those
           that
           would
           serve
           ;
           all
           this
           was
           done
           ,
           though
           
             Arguile
             ,
             Louden
          
           ,
           and
           the
           honester
           Lords
           protested
           against
           their
           proceedings
           ;
           and
           the
           
           Kirk
           of
           Scotland
           cursed
           that
           War
           as
           impious
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           greater
           part
           prevailed
           ,
           who
           therefore
           stiled
           themselves
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Scotland
           by
           a
           kinde
           of
           right
           ;
           and
           to
           curb
           men
           of
           the
           adverse
           faction
           ,
           a
           Commitee
           was
           made
           ,
           with
           power
           given
           to
           them
           to
           punish
           all
           those
           who
           should
           attempt
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           Decrees
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           a
           penalty
           set
           down
           ,
           to
           be
           inflicted
           upon
           all
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           should
           from
           their
           Pulpits
           teach
           the
           people
           otherwise
           :
           by
           which
           means
           it
           was
           brought
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           many
           Ministers
           were
           silenced
           ,
           others
           punished
           ;
           and
           some
           Lords
           of
           the
           other
           faction
           retired
           themselves
           to
           their
           own
           strengths
           ;
           yet
           could
           they
           not
           stop
           the
           mouths
           of
           all
           the
           Ministers
           ;
           some
           with
           a
           constant
           Zeal
           denounced
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           against
           that
           Army
           of
           Hamilton
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           wretched
           success
           of
           that
           unfortuneate
           Army
           ,
           the
           curses
           of
           the
           Kirk
           seemed
           not
           in
           vain
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           of
           old
           the
           Tribunes
           curse
           upon
           the
           Parthian
           Expedition
           of
           
             Marcus
             Crassin
          
           .
        
         
           Conspiracies
           by
           Land
           (
           though
           over
           the
           whole
           Iland
           )
           against
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           seemed
           not
           enough
           ,
           unless
           the
           Sea
           also
           had
           rebelled
           against
           them
           :
           Divers
           of
           the
           chief
           Ships
           in
           the
           Royal
           Fleet
           revolted
           from
           the
           Parliament
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           June
           ,
           and
           set
           the
           Vice-Admiral
           Rainsborough
           ashore
           ;
           
           affirming
           they
           were
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           would
           serve
           Prince
           Charles
           ,
           sailing
           towards
           Holland
           ,
           where
           the
           Prince
           then
           was
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           his
           brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ;
           who
           not
           long
           before
           fled
           privately
           (
           being
           perswaded
           thereto
           ▪
           by
           Letters
           from
           the
           King
           his
           Father
           )
           out
           of
           London
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           been
           kept
           with
           great
           observance
           and
           state
           by
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           were
           much
           troubled
           at
           the
           revolt
           of
           these
           Ships
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           of
           extream
           danger
           ;
           and
           sent
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           to
           take
           the
           Command
           of
           their
           remaining
           Navy
           ,
           and
           reduce
           the
           rest
           if
           he
           could
           .
           Warwick
           cheerfully
           accepted
           the
           employment
           ,
           and
           was
           by
           the
           Parliament
           created
           (
           which
           Title
           he
           had
           born
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           these
           Wars
           )
           Lord
           High
           Admiral
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           Whilest
           Warwick
           was
           serving
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           his
           Brother
           the
           Earl
           of
           Holland
           unhappily
           rise
           in
           Arms
           against
           it
           .
           Relying
           (
           as
           it
           seems
           )
           upon
           the
           opportunity
           of
           time
           ,
           while
           the
           Navy
           was
           revolted
           ,
           whilest
           Fairfax
           in
           
             Kent
             ,
             Cromwel
          
           in
           Wales
           were
           busied
           :
           he
           built
           likewise
           upon
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           ;
           of
           whom
           he
           made
           tryal
           ;
           and
           joyning
           the
           young
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           with
           others
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           appeared
           in
           Arms
           by
           Kingston
           with
           five
           hundred
           
           Horse
           ;
           but
           by
           Sir
           
             Michael
             Levesey
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           took
           occasion
           by
           the
           fore-sock
           ,
           he
           was
           thereput
           to
           flight
           ,
           &
           the
           Lord
           
             Francis
             Villiers
          
           was
           slain
           ;
           Holland
           flying
           with
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           Horse
           ,
           was
           within
           few
           dayes
           after
           ,
           at
           the
           Town
           of
           St.
           
             Needs
             ▪
          
           by
           Col.
           Scroop
           (
           whom
           the
           General
           had
           sent
           from
           Colchester
           for
           that
           purpose
           )
           altogether
           subdued
           ;
           Dalbeer
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Gentlemen
           slain
           ,
           Holland
           himself
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Parliament
           committed
           prisoner
           to
           Warwick-Castle
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           Rossiter
           also
           obtained
           for
           the
           Parliament
           a
           gallant
           victory
           over
           the
           forces
           of
           Pomfret-Castle
           ,
           whom
           as
           they
           were
           pillaging
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           plundering
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           being
           a
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           Rossiter
           fell
           upon
           ,
           vanquished
           ,
           and
           took
           prisoners
           all
           their
           Commanders
           ,
           took
           all
           their
           Arms
           and
           Baggage
           .
           Rossiter
           himself
           (
           which
           for
           a
           time
           abated
           the
           joy
           of
           this
           victory
           )
           was
           grievously
           wounded
           ,
           but
           he
           recovered
           .
        
         
           These
           victories
           obtained
           everywhere
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           though
           some
           of
           them
           may
           seem
           small
           ,
           yet
           will
           appear
           great
           ,
           and
           worthy
           of
           commemoration
           to
           all
           those
           who
           consider
           how
           much
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           if
           but
           one
           of
           these
           fights
           had
           miscarried
           ,
           had
           been
           endangered
           :
           and
           the
           Parliament
           it self
           ,
           weighing
           the
           number
           and
           variety
           of
           their
           hazards
           ,
           may
           
           the
           better
           acknowledge
           the
           continuance
           of
           Gods
           providence
           ,
           and
           his
           very
           hand
           with
           them
           .
           By
           these
           little
           victories
           also
           a
           way
           was
           made
           for
           higher
           Trophies
           ,
           and
           an
           absolute
           subjugation
           of
           all
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           which
           about
           this
           time
           miraculously
           happened
           .
        
         
           For
           now
           most
           opportunely
           was
           Pembrook-Castle
           surrendred
           to
           Cromwel
           ,
           which
           Poyer
           and
           Laughorn
           ,
           confiding
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           had
           so
           long
           stifly
           maintained
           .
           But
           at
           last
           ,
           brought
           to
           extremities
           ,
           they
           delivered
           it
           without
           conditions
           ,
           rendring
           themselves
           Prisoners
           at
           mercy
           .
           Which
           fell
           out
           at
           the
           same
           time
           (
           Fates
           calling
           Cromwel
           to
           a
           greater
           atcheivement
           )
           that
           Duke
           Hamilton
           with
           a
           numerous
           Army
           of
           Scots
           had
           entred
           England
           ,
           &
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           of
           July
           ,
           was
           further
           strengthned
           by
           the
           addition
           of
           Langdales
           Forces
           .
           Hamilton
           marched
           above
           five
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           stong
           ,
           striking
           a
           great
           terror
           every-where
           ;
           scarce
           in
           the
           whole
           time
           of
           these
           wars
           did
           any
           Army
           exercise
           greater
           cruelty
           toward
           the
           poor
           inhabitants
           of
           England
           .
           And
           yet
           when
           the
           Parliament
           debated
           concerning
           this
           Army
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           could
           hardly
           be
           brought
           to
           declare
           them
           Enemies
           .
           For
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           had
           declared
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Scots
             that
             under
             Duke
          
           Hamilton
           Invaded
           England
           ,
           
             were
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             the
             English
             
             which
             joyned
             with
             them
             were
             Traitors
             to
             their
             Country
             .
          
           To
           which
           Vote
           the
           Lords
           at
           last
           ,
           after
           much
           debate
           ,
           assented
           .
           The
           chief
           Citizens
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           called
           Presbyterians
           (
           though
           the
           Presbyterian
           Scots
           abominated
           this
           Scotish
           Army
           )
           wished
           good
           success
           to
           these
           Scots
           ,
           no
           less
           then
           the
           Malignants
           did
           .
           Whence
           let
           the
           Reader
           judge
           of
           the
           times
           .
        
         
           Lambert
           ,
           though
           too
           weak
           in
           all
           probability
           for
           so
           potent
           an
           enemy
           ,
           was
           not
           discouraged
           ;
           but
           resolved
           to
           oppose
           the
           present
           danger
           ,
           and
           ,
           if
           need
           required
           ,
           to
           fight
           the
           Scots
           :
           but
           he
           daily
           expected
           the
           coming
           of
           Cromwel
           ,
           to
           whose
           conduct
           ,
           this
           victory
           was
           reserved
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           with
           prudent
           retreates
           ,
           &
           some
           Skirmishes
           ,
           not
           onely
           with
           Langdale
           ,
           but
           Hamilton
           himself
           ,
           he
           spun
           out
           the
           time
           so
           long
           ,
           until
           that
           Hamilton's
           great
           Army
           having
           on
           the
           twentieth
           of
           August
           entred
           into
           
             Lancashire
             ,
             Cromwel
          
           was
           arrived
           with
           his
           forces
           ,
           who
           ,
           with
           the
           addition
           of
           Lambert's
           strength
           made
           an
           Army
           of
           almost
           ten
           thousand
           .
        
         
           This
           famous
           battel
           was
           fought
           neer
           to
           Preston
           in
           Lancashire
           ,
           in
           which
           all
           the
           forces
           of
           Hamilton
           and
           Langdale
           were
           vanquished
           and
           put
           to
           flight
           ,
           whom
           the
           Conqueror
           pursuing
           as
           far
           as
           Warrington
           ,
           (
           about
           twenty
           miles
           )
           and
           killing
           many
           in
           the
           chase
           ,
           took
           Lieutenant
           
           General
           Baily
           prisoner
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Scottish
           Army
           ,
           granting
           them
           onely
           quarter
           for
           their
           lives
           .
           In
           this
           battel
           were
           slain
           three
           thousand
           Scots
           ,
           and
           taken
           prisoners
           about
           nine
           thousand
           :
           Duke
           Hamilton
           himself
           within
           few
           dayes
           after
           ,
           having
           fled
           with
           a
           good
           party
           of
           Horse
           to
           Uttoxeter
           ,
           was
           there
           taken
           prisoner
           by
           the
           Lord
           Grey
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           Wait
           :
           with
           Hamilton
           were
           taken
           about
           three
           thousand
           Horse
           .
           Langdale
           also
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           in
           a
           little
           Village
           ,
           by
           Widmerpool
           a
           Parliament-Captain
           .
           This
           was
           the
           success
           of
           Hamilton's
           invading
           England
           .
        
         
           Presently
           after
           this
           famous
           victory
           of
           
             Cromwel
             ,
             Colchester
          
           was
           surrendred
           to
           General
           Fairfax
           :
           three
           months
           almost
           had
           the
           General
           lien
           before
           that
           Town
           ,
           with
           a
           small
           Army
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           number
           of
           the
           besieged
           ,
           in
           a
           lamentable
           rainy
           season
           ;
           where
           the
           Souldiers
           patience
           ,
           no
           less
           then
           their
           valour
           ,
           was
           tried
           .
           
             Goring
             ,
             Capel
             ,
             Hastings
             ,
             Lucas
             ,
          
           and
           the
           other
           Commanders
           ,
           until
           they
           were
           reduced
           to
           extream
           necessity
           ,
           would
           not
           hear
           of
           yielding
           ,
           but
           despised
           all
           conditions
           :
           their
           courages
           were
           long
           upheld
           by
           vain
           hopes
           (
           besides
           the
           smalness
           of
           the
           General
           's
           Army
           )
           of
           aid
           by
           insurrections
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           success
           of
           
             Hamilton
             ,
             Langdale
          
           ,
           or
           the
           E.
           of
           Holland
           ;
           and
           more
           especially
           ,
           of
           succor
           by
           Sea
           from
           Prince
           Charls
           ,
           who
           was
           
           now
           possessed
           of
           those
           Ships
           which
           had
           revolted
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           having
           taken
           divers
           Merchants
           Ships
           besides
           ,
           was
           himself
           in
           person
           ,
           with
           no
           contemptible
           Fleet
           ,
           come
           into
           the
           narrow
           Seas
           .
        
         
           But
           about
           the
           end
           of
           August
           the
           besieged
           in
           Colchester
           ,
           despairing
           of
           any
           relief
           ,
           and
           reduc'd
           to
           extremities
           ,
           (
           for
           they
           had
           long
           fed
           upon
           Horse-flesh
           )
           yielded
           themselves
           to
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           Conqueror
           .
           Two
           onely
           suffered
           ,
           Sir
           
             Ch.
             Lucas
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             George
             Lisle
          
           ,
           who
           were
           shot
           to
           death
           .
           
             Goring
             ,
             Capel
          
           ,
           and
           Hastings
           were
           sent
           to
           prison
           ,
           to
           abide
           the
           doom
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           Thus
           was
           the
           Parliament
           everywhere
           victorious
           by
           Land
           ,
           nor
           were
           they
           unhappy
           by
           Sea.
           For
           considering
           that
           revolt
           of
           the
           Navy
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           be
           accounted
           a
           great
           felicity
           ,
           that
           no
           more
           revolted
           after
           them
           ,
           or
           no
           farther
           mischief
           ensued
           .
           But
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           was
           very
           careful
           ;
           and
           it
           pleased
           God
           by
           this
           fright
           ,
           rather
           then
           loss
           ,
           to
           let
           the
           Parliament
           know
           the
           frailty
           of
           their
           own
           condition
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           end
           of
           
             August
             ,
             Warwick
          
           with
           a
           good
           Fleet
           was
           in
           the
           River
           Thames
           ;
           when
           Prince
           Charls
           with
           a
           greater
           force
           ,
           about
           twenty
           sail
           ,
           was
           come
           upon
           the
           River
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           sent
           a
           command
           to
           Warwick
           to
           take
           down
           his
           Flag
           ,
           and
           yield
           obedience
           to
           him
           as
           supream
           Admiral
           ,
           having
           the
           King's
           
           Commission
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
           But
           Warwick
           true
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           obeyed
           not
           the
           Summons
           ;
           nor
           was
           there
           any
           convenient
           place
           in
           that
           narrow
           Channel
           (
           especially
           for
           the
           larger
           Vessels
           )
           to
           make
           a
           naval
           fight
           ;
           and
           Warwick's
           Fleet
           not
           strong
           enough
           to
           encounter
           the
           Prince
           ,
           stayed
           for
           the
           coming
           of
           their
           friends
           the
           Porchmouth-Fleet
           .
           The
           government
           ,
           and
           bringing
           about
           of
           that
           Fleet
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           care
           of
           Sir
           
             George
             Ayscough
          
           ;
           nor
           did
           the
           Lord
           Admiral
           Warwick
           know
           certainly
           what
           was
           become
           of
           that
           Porchmouth-Fleet
           ,
           whether
           that
           also
           were
           revolted
           ,
           for
           so
           the
           rumonrs
           were
           every
           day
           in
           London
           .
           And
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Mariners
           being
           so
           ill-affected
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           daily
           corrupted
           by
           the
           Townsmen
           in
           Porchmouth
           ,
           that
           Fleet
           had
           been
           lost
           from
           the
           Parliament
           (
           by
           which
           means
           the
           other
           could
           not
           have
           subsisted
           )
           if
           the
           discretion
           of
           Sir
           
             George
             Ayscough
          
           ,
           his
           estimation
           among
           the
           Sea-men
           ,
           and
           their
           love
           to
           him
           ,
           had
           not
           (
           happily
           for
           the
           Parliament
           )
           then
           appeared
           .
           He
           wisely
           sounding
           the
           affections
           of
           them
           ,
           cashiering
           the
           worst
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           spreading
           of
           that
           contagion
           ,
           did
           with
           many
           endeavours
           ,
           and
           great
           difficulty
           ,
           so
           well
           prevail
           at
           last
           ,
           that
           he
           confirmed
           the
           whole
           Fleet
           in
           the
           Parliaments
           obedience
           ;
           And
           very
           successfully
           sailing
           by
           Prince
           Charles
           
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           brought
           all
           his
           Ships
           safe
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           .
           Who
           now
           strengthened
           by
           Ayscoughs
           coming
           with
           the
           Porchmouth
           Fleet
           ,
           resolved
           to
           make
           toward
           his
           Enemies
           .
           But
           finding
           that
           the
           Prince
           for
           want
           of
           Victual
           ,
           was
           gone
           back
           into
           Holland
           ,
           he
           followed
           him
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           with
           the
           whole
           Fleet
           ,
           to
           Gore
           ,
           upon
           the
           Coast
           .
        
         
           Cromwel
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           given
           that
           great
           defeat
           to
           Hamilton
           ,
           following
           his
           Victory
           ,
           entered
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           help
           Arguile
           ,
           and
           Leven
           against
           the
           Forces
           of
           Monroe
           and
           ●●nerike
           ;
           Which
           he
           effected
           with
           great
           felicity
           ,
           and
           reduced
           those
           Garisons
           ,
           which
           the
           Scots
           and
           English
           Malignants
           had
           before
           seized
           ,
           namely
           Berwick
           and
           Carlisle
           into
           the
           Parliaments
           power
           .
           Then
           going
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           consult
           about
           the
           safety
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           he
           was
           most
           honourably
           entertained
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edinburgh
           .
           Many
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           were
           sent
           from
           the
           Commitee
           of
           Estate
           to
           meet
           Cromwel
           ;
           who
           ,
           after
           congratulatory
           Orations
           made
           ,
           conducted
           him
           to
           Edinburgh
           ;
           where
           
             Arguile
             ,
             Leven
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Lords
           entertained
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           English
           Commanders
           ,
           with
           a
           most
           magnificent
           banquet
           in
           the
           Castle
           .
           Thanks
           were
           given
           by
           the
           Ministers
           to
           Cromwel
           ,
           who
           was
           by
           them
           styled
           the
           preserver
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           
           under
           God.
           Such
           also
           is
           the
           testimony
           of
           the
           Committee
           of
           Estate
           ,
           written
           to
           the
           English
           Parliament
           concerning
           Cromwel
           ;
           presently
           after
           ,
           the
           forces
           of
           Monroe
           and
           Lanerike
           were
           disbanded
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           forces
           ,
           except
           fifteen
           hundred
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ;
           which
           were
           to
           stand
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Leven
           ,
           untill
           the
           Kingdome
           were
           setled
           .
           It
           was
           also
           decreed
           both
           by
           the
           Committee
           of
           Estate
           ,
           and
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Kirk
           ,
           
             For
             preservation
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             brotherly
             amity
             with
             the
             English
             Nation
             ,
          
           That
           no
           man
           ,
           which
           had
           joyned
           with
           Hamilton
           in
           the
           late
           invasion
           of
           England
           ,
           should
           be
           chosen
           into
           the
           new
           Parliament
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           then
           called
           )
           or
           into
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Kirk
           .
           For
           the
           Faction
           of
           Hamilton
           were
           judged
           Enemies
           to
           Religion
           ,
           and
           both
           the
           Kingdoms
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           worthy
           of
           noting
           ,
           that
           that
           English
           Army
           ,
           which
           were
           by
           the
           religious
           Party
           of
           Scotland
           called
           
             A
             bundle
             of
             Sectariés
          
           ,
           and
           reviled
           by
           all
           opprobrious
           names
           ,
           should
           now
           be
           acknowledged
           by
           the
           same
           Scots
           to
           be
           the
           Instruments
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Vindicators
           both
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           .
           The
           greatest
           Peers
           of
           Scotland
           also
           did
           ingenuously
           confess
           their
           Rashness
           and
           Errour
           the
           year
           before
           ,
           for
           accusing
           this
           Army
           as
           Rebellious
           ,
           for
           acting
           the
           very
           same
           things
           in
           England
           ,
           
           which
           now
           themselves
           were
           enforced
           to
           act
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           for
           preservation
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           This
           great
           change
           in
           the
           Council
           of
           Scotland
           had
           been
           to
           be
           wondred
           at
           ,
           if
           the
           change
           that
           then
           happened
           in
           the
           English
           Parliament
           had
           not
           been
           a
           greater
           Miracle
           .
           Who
           would
           not
           be
           amazed
           at
           this
           ,
           That
           Cromwel
           ,
           for
           vanquishing
           a
           Scotish
           Army
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           delivered
           England
           from
           the
           worst
           of
           Miseries
           ,
           should
           be
           acknowledged
           there
           the
           Preserver
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           not
           here
           allowed
           the
           Preserver
           of
           England
           !
           and
           that
           the
           same
           Victory
           of
           his
           against
           Scots
           ,
           should
           please
           the
           Presbyterian
           Scots
           for
           Religions
           sake
           ,
           and
           for
           Religions
           sake
           displease
           the
           Presbyterians
           of
           
             England
             !
             Oedipus
          
           himself
           cannot
           unriddle
           this
           ;
           especially
           if
           he
           judge
           according
           to
           Reason
           ,
           not
           according
           to
           what
           Envie
           ,
           Hate
           ,
           and
           embittering
           Faction
           can
           work
           .
        
         
           The
           face
           of
           the
           English
           Parliament
           was
           now
           suddenly
           changed
           ;
           and
           the
           Votes
           which
           passed
           the
           year
           before
           ,
           namely
           ,
           of
           
             making
             no
             more
             Addresses
             to
             the
             King
             ,
          
           were
           annulled
           and
           made
           void
           :
           those
           Votes
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Parliament
           (
           as
           before
           is
           said
           )
           had
           published
           a
           Declaration
           to
           inform
           the
           World
           concerning
           the
           reason
           and
           necessity
           of
           their
           proceedings
           .
           Their
           Counsels
           were
           now
           quite
           changed
           ,
           and
           
           new
           Addresses
           to
           the
           King
           (
           the
           formerly
           impeached
           members
           being
           again
           restored
           to
           their
           Seats
           )
           with
           more
           submissive
           earnestness
           then
           ever
           before
           were
           resolved
           on
           .
           The
           Houses
           then
           fell
           into
           a
           Debate
           about
           propositions
           to
           be
           framed
           ,
           and
           a
           Treaty
           to
           be
           had
           with
           the
           King
           (
           before
           he
           had
           given
           any
           satisfaction
           or
           security
           to
           the
           people
           )
           personally
           at
           London
           ,
           with
           Honour
           ,
           Freedom
           ,
           and
           safety
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           was
           not
           carried
           .
           Onely
           a
           Treaty
           was
           Voted
           to
           be
           in
           the
           I
           le
           of
           VVight
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           should
           choose
           the
           place
           within
           that
           Iland
           .
           Therefore
           on
           the
           fourth
           of
           August
           the
           Earl
           of
           Middlesex
           ,
           with
           two
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Cōmons
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           King.
           Who
           made
           answer
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           very
           ready
           to
           treat
           of
           Peace
           ;
           and
           named
           Newport
           in
           that
           Iland
           to
           be
           the
           place
           .
           For
           that
           business
           Commissioners
           were
           presently
           chosen
           out
           of
           both
           Houses
           ;
           Five
           Peers
           ,
           
             Northumberland
             ,
             Pembrook
             ,
             Salisbury
             ,
             Middlesex
             ,
          
           and
           Say.
           Ten
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           Lord
           
             VVainman
             ,
             Hollis
             ,
             Perpoint
             ,
             Vane
          
           junior
           ,
           
             Grimstone
             ,
             Pots
             ,
             Brown
             ,
             Crew
             ,
             Glyn
             ,
          
           and
           Buckley
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           during
           this
           treaty
           ,
           found
           not
           onely
           great
           reverence
           and
           observance
           from
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           Parliament
           :
           but
           was
           attended
           with
           a
           Prince-like
           retinue
           ;
           and
           was
           allowed
           what
           servans
           he
           should
           choose
           ,
           to
           
           make
           up
           the
           Splendor
           of
           a
           Court.
           The
           Duke
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Hartford
           ,
           the
           Earls
           ,
           Southampton
           and
           Lindsey
           ,
           with
           other
           Gentlemen
           of
           note
           ,
           and
           a
           competent
           number
           of
           them
           ,
           waited
           in
           his
           train
           ;
           his
           own
           Chaplains
           ,
           and
           divers
           of
           his
           Lawyers
           ,
           to
           advise
           him
           in
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           were
           allowed
           there
           .
        
         
           But
           while
           this
           Treaty
           proceeded
           ,
           and
           some
           months
           were
           spent
           in
           debates
           ,
           concessions
           ,
           and
           denyals
           ;
           behold
           ,
           another
           strange
           alteration
           happened
           ,
           which
           threw
           the
           King
           from
           the
           heighth
           of
           honour
           into
           the
           lowest
           condition
           .
           So
           strangely
           did
           one
           contrary
           provoke
           another
           .
           Whilst
           some
           laboured
           to
           advance
           the
           King
           into
           his
           Throne
           again
           upon
           slender
           conditions
           ,
           or
           none
           at
           all
           ;
           others
           weighing
           what
           the
           King
           had
           done
           ,
           what
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           especially
           what
           the
           Parliaments
           friends
           might
           suffer
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           come
           to
           raign
           again
           with
           unchanged
           affections
           ,
           desired
           to
           take
           him
           quite
           away
           .
           From
           hence
           divers
           and
           frequent
           Petitions
           were
           presented
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           some
           to
           the
           General
           
             Fairfax
             ,
             That
             whosoever
             had
             offended
             against
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             no
             persons
             excepted
             might
             come
             to
             Judgement
             .
          
        
         
           The
           first
           Petition
           of
           that
           kinde
           was
           presented
           to
           the
           Parliament
           upon
           the
           eleventh
           day
           of
           September
           .
           The
           Title
           of
           the
           Petition
           was
           ,
           
             
             
               To
               the
               most
               honourable
               the
               Commons
               of
               England
               assembled
               in
               Parliament
               :
            
             
               The
               humble
               Petition
               of
               many
               Thousands
               of
               well-affected
               men
               in
               the
               Cities
               of
               London
               and
               Westminster
               ,
               in
               the
               Borough
               of
               Southwark
               ,
               and
               the
               neighbouring
               Villages
               ,
               Inhabitants
               .
            
          
        
         
           This
           Petition
           ,
           which
           broke
           the
           Ice
           ,
           was
           followed
           ,
           in
           the
           space
           of
           one
           month
           ,
           by
           many
           other
           Petitions
           of
           the
           same
           kinde
           ,
           from
           divers
           Counties
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           several
           Regiments
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           namely
           ,
           from
           the
           County
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           on
           the
           30
           of
           September
           :
           from
           the
           County
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           on
           the
           second
           of
           October
           :
           from
           many
           Commanders
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           on
           the
           4
           of
           October
           .
           Three
           other
           Petitions
           brought
           upon
           one
           day
           ;
           namely
           ,
           the
           10
           of
           October
           :
           another
           from
           Ireton's
           Regiment
           ,
           on
           the
           18
           of
           October
           :
           and
           another
           from
           Inglesbies
           Regiment
           ,
           on
           the
           21
           day
           of
           the
           same
           month
           .
        
         
           
             The
             scope
             of
             all
             these
             Petitions
             was
             the
             same
             ,
             That
             Justice
             might
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Chief
             Authors
             of
             so
             much
             bloodshed
             in
          
           England
           ,
           
             and
             so
             many
             calamities
             to
             the
             Nation
             ;
             namely
             ,
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             the
             raisers
             of
             this
             Second
             War
             ,
             and
             were
             now
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             custody
             ,
          
           Hamilton
           ,
           Holland
           ,
           Capel
           ,
           Goring
           ,
           
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             might
             be
             punished
             .
             But
             especially
             they
             intreat
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             the
             Chief
             offender
             ,
             the
             raiser
             of
             the
             whole
             
             War
             ,
             and
             author
             of
          
           Englands
           
             calamity
             ,
             might
             be
             called
             to
             Judgement
             :
          
           That
           the
           Parliament
           would
           give
           them
           leave
           to
           remember
           what
           the
           Parliament
           it self
           had
           the
           yeer
           before
           decreed
           and
           declared
           against
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           what
           the
           Kirk
           of
           Scotland
           in
           1646
           ,
           had
           declared
           against
           the
           same
           King
           ;
           That
           he
           was
           guilty
           (
           besides
           other
           horrid
           Crimes
           )
           of
           shedding
           the
           blood
           of
           many
           thousands
           of
           his
           best
           Subjects
           .
           Which
           things
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           true
           ,
           and
           not
           at
           all
           punished
           ,
           nor
           any
           satisfaction
           made
           ;
           it
           might
           be
           feared
           would
           provoke
           (
           by
           so
           much
           injustice
           )
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           had
           delivered
           that
           King
           (
           after
           so
           bloody
           a
           War
           )
           into
           their
           hands
           .
           They
           therefore
           humbly
           intreat
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           ungratefully
           throw
           away
           so
           many
           miraculous
           deliverances
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           nor
           betray
           themselves
           and
           their
           faithful
           friends
           ,
           by
           deceitful
           Treaties
           ,
           to
           an
           implacable
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           sense
           of
           all
           those
           Petitions
           ,
           which
           ,
           during
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           were
           daily
           presented
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           laid
           aside
           .
           But
           at
           last
           ,
           these
           Desires
           prevailed
           ;
           especially
           after
           that
           the
           Remonstrance
           of
           the
           Lord
           General
           ,
           and
           the
           General
           Council
           of
           Officers
           held
           at
           St.
           Albans
           the
           16
           of
           November
           1648.
           was
           presented
           to
           the
           Parliament
           on
           the
           20
           of
           the
           same
           November
           .
        
         
           But
           by
           what
           means
           ,
           or
           what
           degrees
           ,
           it
           
           came
           at
           last
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           King
           was
           brought
           to
           trial
           ,
           condemned
           ,
           and
           beheaded
           :
           because
           the
           full
           search
           and
           enarration
           of
           so
           great
           a
           business
           would
           make
           an
           History
           by
           it self
           ,
           it
           cannot
           well
           be
           brought
           into
           this
           BREVIARY
           ;
           which
           having
           passed
           over
           so
           long
           a
           time
           ,
           shall
           here
           conclude
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .